Cara Memahami Multiverse Wanita Yang Ada Di Bumi

Bukan zamannya lagi wanita terikat oleh tradisi jadul, yaitu seorang wanita harus tinggal di
rumah, berdiam diri dan mengurus anak. Sekarang, menjadi wanita karir menjadi impian
yang digandrungi oleh kaum hawa. Pasalnya mereka bisa mendapatkan penghasilan yang
sangat luar biasa dengan kemampuan mereka sendiri. Selain itu, ini juga bisa melatih
kemandirian bagi si wanita itu sendiri.
Di kota-kota besar seperti di Surabaya atau Jakarta ini, nggak perlu kaget kalau kamu bakalan
nemuin banyak sekali wanita karir. Mau tahu kenapa mereka sebetulnya itu sangat luar biasa?
Simak alasannya berikut ini.
GOD MAKING
HOW ANCIENT MYTHS OF DNA
REVEAL THE
MIRACLE HEALING POWER OF OUR MYSTIC
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
Also by William Henry
THE KEEPERS OF HEAVENS GATE
THE PEACEMAKER AND THE KEY OF LIFE
ONE FOOT IN ATLANTIS
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
THE LANGUAGE OF THE BIRDS
Also see his web page at
http://www.Williamhenry.net
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
1
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I would like to thank Kim and Donny Hinkle for their help,
support and insight in putting this book together.
GOD MAKING: HOW ANCIENT MYTHS OF DNA
REVEAL THE MIRACLE HEALING POWER OF OUR
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Copyright © 2000 William Henry
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced
or utilized in any form or by any means, electronic or
mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any
information storage and retrieval system without
permission in writing from the author.
Published by Scala Dei
P.O. Box 2143, Hendersonville, TN 37077
email: Williamhenry@williamhenry.net
Contents
Introduction: The Revolution in Human Evolution
1. The Mythological Perspective
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
5. The H and the Science of Salvation
2
76
6. The Stones of God
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
9. The Path of Genesis
203
10. The Ark in the Human Body
224
References
God created humanity; (but now human beings create
God.) That is the way it is in the world – human beings
make gods, and worship their creation. It would be
appropriate for the gods to worship human beings.”
Gospel of Philip
“Ye are gods: and all of you are children of the Most
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
THE REVOLUTION IN HUMAN EVOLUTION
Do you believe in miracles?
Science must. Scanning the front pages of today’s
newspapers with their stunning news of genetic and
medical advancement one’s senses are bombarded with
particles of data that suggest that we are living in an age of
miracles.
The largest particle of them all is the Human Genome
Project. In the summer of 2,000 it was announced that the
3
ten-year effort involving thousands of scientists worldwide
was essentially complete. The Human Genome, the human
genetic code, had been mapped. This historic achievement
was compared in scale to man walking on the Moon.
The genetic code, what scientists call the Book of Life,
had been popped out of the nucleus of our cells,
deconstructed to its minimal essence like the individual
notes of a love song, and reassembled from beginning to
end. The most fundamental units of DNA are called
nucleotide (or nu-clay-otide) bases.
The genetic code looks like a string of letters
representing the four substances (elementum) that make up
every gene: adenine, thymine, cystosine and gaunine,
referred to simply as A, T, C and G. The whole human
genome contains about 3.5 billion such letters.
GOD MAKING
If the entire genome, the notes of the love song, were
printed in USA Today it would fill 151,910 pages and
create a 42-foot-high stack of folded newspapers at the
newsstand.
If printed, this would be the ultimate copy of
USA Today for the next 1,000 years or so.
The experience of being able to read the spiraling script
or Book of Life in front of us in all of its detailed glory
separates us from all past humans. It separates us from
history. It should give you chills.
A complete reading of the human genome will enable a
deeper understanding of our species’ evolution (our past)
and will ignite a revolution in human evolution (our future).
4
No laboratory in the world is yet capable of creating a
human cell.
However, the complete map of the genetic code may
permit designers to genetically change any and all aspects,
including the appearance and disposition, of a child and to
eliminate most human diseases.
This is an amazing statement considering it was only in
1953 that scientists Francis Crick and James Watson
discovered that genes are composed of long, twisted
chemical threads of DNA (‘deoxyribonucleic acid’).
If we could isolate the first cell, and untwist it, the
molecule would resemble a ladder, with two long sidepieces
supporting
regular
series
of
rungs. Appearing like
an endlessly spiraling staircase, the double helix of DNA is
the basis for all life on Earth.
Coiling, twisting and doubling back on itself, DNA
resembles a figure 8 or a spiraling H. In the 1960s, the
‘genetic code’ was worked out. It was shown how the
structure of DNA was translated into the structure of
molecules that controlled the chemistry of every cell in our
body.
GOD MAKING
Two DNA strands are twisted around each other to make
a double helix.
5
In the 1970’s, techniques were discovered by which
DNA molecules could be cut into pieces and recombined
in new ways. Genes from one species could be transferred
to the cells of another species and absorbed by the
chromosomes there.
Like artists mixing paint pigments, scientists began to
combine DNA molecules from one species with another
species. This ‘recombinant-DNA’ artistic movement
ushered in an era in which human beings had the power to
redesign humanity and other living beings. Scientists could
produce genes in organisms that had never previously had
them. They could create genes that had never existed
anywhere.
There was still more advancement to come. From the
1970’s through the 1990’s scientists had not yet unlocked
the genetic sequence of an entire human chromosome. The
major advance in the worldwide effort to unravel all the
genes that make up a human being would have to wait until
after the year 2,000 when the Human Genome Project
delivered its results.
The laws of nature permit biological forms well beyond
what now exist. With the Book of Life in our hands our
species is now able to engineer new forms and control its
GOD MAKING
evolution through genetic engineering. This profound
movement will soon enable us to manipulate not just the
DNA of Earth, but also the entire biosphere.
WAVE TO PARADISE
Now consider this. The Human Genome project
announcement came beaming to us at a time when
6
fundamental and revolutionary discoveries are being made
in mathematics (chaos and string theory), quantum physics
(hyperspace), biophysics (morphogenetic
theory),
communications (the Internet) and astronomy (black and
white holes).
All of this at the same time we are combining the
human form with electronic technologies and taking over
management of the Earth garden some prefer to call the
bio-info-sphere, a concept created by a convergence of
sciences and technologies made up of biotechnology,
ecology and information/communications technologies.
We are surrounded by high technology medicine that
rivals the magical healing powers reported in the myths of
the ancient gods.
Biological computer circuitry enabling us to extend our
lives, and our consciousness, is making its way beneath the
human skin. A merger between man and computer is
occurring. Not long ago just the idea of the computer
technology used by modern medicine would have seemed
like the stuff of ancient mythology or science fiction to the
average person.
As human beings we build machines to extend
consciousness. The astrophysicist becomes the machine
orbiting Jupiter. The oceanographer becomes the
submarine exploring the ocean floor. The space scientists
become the space shuttle Atlantis a tiny technological
island floating the cosmic ocean.
GOD MAKING
To mystics, the ultimate level of consciousness is God
7
consciousness or Christ consciousness where we have the
ability to heal ourselves and remake our world. The
remaking of the human body (the “old bottle”) in the new
millennium suggests we are on the verge of creating “new
bottles” to correspond with the higher vibrations of the
“new wine” of this consciousness.
Imagine what our lives would be like if we developed
medical/spiritual technologies designed to develop our God
consciousness and we lived every moment our lives in a
state of spiritual enlightenment.
A major effort is underway to develop nanotechnology
medical tools smaller than a billionth of a meter that can
repair and maintain the human body.
Imagine if we could implant a “Dr. Chip,” a computer
chip complete with a holographic avatar that contained all
the healing and spiritual knowledge of humanity into our
body. “Dr. Chip” could instruct nano-surgeons to repair
our body, perhaps indefinitely, and act like an “angel on
our shoulder” to keep us spiritually, physically and
emotionally ‘attuned’ at all times.
On top of the biological computer revolution, today’s
synthetic pharmaceutical concoctions rival the Holy Grail,
the Cup of Immortality of myth.
The “Plant of Life” is also becoming a reality.
Scientists have discovered that maybe we can get blood
Plants have been used in medical
treatments throughout human history, but now researchers
are taking a new approach to plants as pharmaceutical
components. They are genetically modifying plants to
produce human blood proteins and tissue growth agents.
This eliminates the risk of using contaminated blood
8
during blood transfusions.
If third millennium medicine seems like it is of
mythological proportions, it is because it is. As these
from a turnip after all.
GOD MAKING
particles coagulate the wave they form suggests that,
clearly, something big is going on.
It has happened!
The miracle of creation is now at our fingertips.
Humanity’s quest for immortality has led us to the gates of
paradise. In an instant our entire situation has changed
(and will change again soon).
THE MAGIC TREE
Most of us want to know how the advances of science
and medicine can prolong or better our lives and boost our
economy. Yet, ‘in the big picture’, something far more
profound is occurring.
The trajectory of modern science may return us a
complete revolution to the Garden of Creation where
humanity was first planted and educated in the secrets of
creation.
This suggests we are in for an encounter with the
deepest and and most powerful forces of creation.
This book proposes that Eden’s forbidden Tree of
Knowledge, the “magic tree” of myth, has symbolically
reappeared in the DNA double helix and we are eagerly
climbing it.
According to Dr. Carl Jung, the shaman or spiritual
healer climbs the magic tree in order to find his true self in
9
the upper world. In his ecstatic journey “he acquires his
‘mystical organs’, which in some sort constitute his true
and complete spiritual personality.”
This Tree and the human journey upon it are part
physical and part myth.
The higher we climb the more our perspective changes.
New knowledge that reminds of our spiritual identity, our
partnership with nature, our past, our powers leads us to
full spiritual maturity.
GOD MAKING
In our journey we cross the “Horizon of Eternity,”
where we become active citizens of two worlds; the World
Above and the World Below. That is, we not only play god,
but we become part man and part god.
This is the departure point for a leap to the next rung of
the evolutionary spiral.
What is next? As we will explore late, according to
Hebrew myths, man once used spiritual powers to create
people and animals. These myths emphasize the spiritual
component of our present situation.
We are like the caterpillar that is the embryo of the
butterfly. In its pupal phase the caterpillar is an earthly
worm that has, enfolded within its DNA, a winged creature
awaiting release from its material envelope. A new human
is enfolded within our DNA. What does this new human
look like? When will we release it? Should we?
The premise of this book is that ancient myths reveal
anatomical knowledge that is startlingly consistent with the
discoveries of modern genetics.
10
It behooves all that have ego ambitions of playing god,
or spiritual ambitions of making themselves over into gods,
to examine these myths if for no other reason than they
suggest that we are in for the time of our lives once we
release our inner potentials.
For this reason we need to familiarize ourselves with
certain myths, particularly creation myths, and the esoteric
scientific knowledge they contain.
The creation myths of early civilizations were meant to
help initiates assess their evolutionary situation, locate the
magic tree, and access the spiritual domain. This
knowledge is critical if we decide to make the transition
from human to god-like consciousness and perform godlike
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
of creation in the Judeo-Christian Garden of Eden story we
ran into trouble with a wisdom-wielding serpent who hid in
GOD MAKING
the Tree of Life and Knowledge. The modern phrase
“don’t mess with Mother Nature” captures the essence of
this creation myth and provides a stern warning to
11
scientists of our time.
In many myths men are seen dueling with a serpent
that threatens to attack him. The Sumerians told of Marduk
and his battle with the female dragon of chaos Tiamat. The
Greeks represented Apollo struggling with and strangling a
python. The Egyptians depicted Horus treading upon a
crocodile, the dragon of the Nile. Jesus promised his
disciples the power to tread down serpents.
All these myths I propose, and will substantiate, are
allusions to the twisting serpentine coils of DNA.
Though we may not realize it, each of us are
individually and collectively battling the serpent. We are
therefore responsible for what happens to our species as a
result of our present duel or partnership with DNA.
Ancient myths provide guidelines for this relationship.
The physicians of the past knew a great secret about
the serpent and the magic tree. This secret is best illustrated
by an Oriental fable. The gods called a meeting to decide
where to hide the secrets of the enormous healing powers
provided by this tree.
One god proposed hiding them on top of the highest
mountain. But the other gods countered that man would
one day learn to climb this mountain.
Another god suggested hiding them at the bottom of
the ocean. Again the prescient gods foretold a time when
man would turn himself into a fish and explore the bottom
of the ocean.
A third god proposed hiding the secrets in the middle
of the Earth. But alas, said the gods, man would learn to
tunnel into the Earth like the worm.
Finally, the fourth and wisest god of them all proposed
12
the ultimate hiding place. “Let us hide the secrets of the
enormous healing powers within man.
GOD MAKING
Who would ever think to look for them there?”
Indeed, the magic Tree of Life and its profound healing
secrets -- the secrets of god making -- are hidden within
the human mind/body/spiritual system.
THE POWER OF 8
The ancients spoke of 8 great powers which
inside our body. References to these 8 great powers coiled
inside the double helix (8) of our DNA are found in the
oldest myths dealing with human beliefs.
The ancient Sumerians, Egyptians, Greeks and Hindus
assigned secret spiritual meaning to every part of the body.
Ancient ‘physicians of the soul’ believed that if these 8
powers were accessed it could release tremendous healing
power into our lives and our world.
In addition to Jesus, some of these great physicians of
the soul who attained mastery of these powers included the
Egyptian gods Isis, Thoth and Ptah, the Greek philosopher
Pythagoras, and Mary Magdalene.
Myths and scripture is the vehicle through which the
wisdom teachings of the magic tree and the powers of 8 are
preserved and disseminated.
Fortunately, nature has seen to it that the key myths we
need are easily accessible (their secrets, however, are a
correspond with 7 nerve centers (plus a ‘hidden’ 8
th
totally different story).
13
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
Most are familiar with genes, DNA. They propagate
themselves by jumping from body to body via sperm or
egg. In mythology, the secrets of god making are
duplicated in memes.
These atom-like basic units of cultural transmission are
the building blocks of the collective mind of humanity.
GOD MAKING
Examples of memes are songs, stories, ideas and beliefs.
They propagate themselves by jumping from brain to
brain. Just as DNA can unravel itself to create the living
structure of the body, memes can create the living structure
of ideas I will call the Thought Sphere, or the ‘universal
mind’ of humanity.
The Egyptian scribe of the gods Thoth, who was called
the “Lord of 8,” is credited in Egyptian lore with the
invention of magic and writing. Freemasons also say that
Thoth possessed all secret knowledge on 36,525 scrolls
that were hidden under the heavenly vault (the sky).
This ‘global brain’ is comprised of all the thoughts of
all humans from all time. We have all become aware of our
ozone layer and its function. Maybe now we will also
recognize the ancient idea of the thought zone or thought
sphere, too.
Many healers and physicians have embraced the idea
of the ‘one mind’. The famed Swiss psychiatrist and
occultist Dr. Carl G. Jung called it the ‘collective
unconscious’.
Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, the French Christian mystic
14
and paleontologist, called it the ‘Noosphere’ (from noe,
meaning ‘mind’, ‘intelligence’). He said that:
“All around us, tangibly and materially, the thinking
envelope of the Earth -- the Noosphere -- is adding to its
internal fibers and tightening its network.”
He believed that someday, after mastering the winds,
the waves, the tides and gravity, we shall harness for God
the energies of love, and then, for the second time in the
history of the world, man will discover Fire.
‘Nous’ happens to be one of the names by which the
early Christian gnostics (Greek for ‘knowledge’) referred
to Jesus. He was the great mind or ‘spirit of all
intelligence’, a soul whose particles were sprinkled
amongst all creation.
10
GOD MAKING
Nous, the spirit of all intelligence.
In 1950, de Chardin predicted the coming of an “ultrahumanity”
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
“cosmic Christ” who is the “consummation of the
evolutionary process.”
15
11
GOD MAKING
Hildegard of Bingen, the great twelfth-century German
mystic saint and healer painted a divinely inspired vision of
Christ as Nous standing in front of a network of fibers
inviting all to embrace the Nous sphere.
Hildegard reported having many inspired visions in
which she received knowledge directly from a higher plane.
These visions were the source of healing wisdom widely
accepted by physicians and healers of her time and recently
rediscovered in our own.
Long before these enlightened thinkers, the ancient
Goddess tradition proposed that Nu, Nun (the “primal
waters of chaos”)
or Nut to the Egyptians and Sumerians
was the Great Mother of ideas.
Ideas emanated from the
Female Soul of the World, which they called Psyche
(‘soul’, ‘butterfly’) or Sophia (‘wisdom’).
Nous or knowledge can be passed on from generation
to generation via the DNA and memes through a
morphogenetic field according to the theory of formative
causation. Biologist and chemist Rupert Sheldrake upholds
the possibility that all can tune into memories or thoughts
from the distant past that are not stored in our brain.
10
In Sheldrake’s Morphic Resonance theory the human
DNA molecule plays the role of a receiver of all the
16
knowledge accumulated by humanity. By matching our
DNA’s signal with someone who came before us, or even
after us, we can tap into their knowledge.
No matter what we choose to call it, the Thought
Sphere or morphic field, in which each of us lives and
breathes, is like the Magic Mirror of fairy tales. What we
put out into this mirror it is what we get back. That is the
Golden Rule of all religion and the foundation of
mythology.
What we believe about ourselves sets the limits for the
possible by which we all live our lives.
Our beliefs about ourselves will, in turn, impact how
future civilizations view them selves.
12
GOD MAKING
Likewise, we are the flower of the seed planted long
ago.
This is so because neuroscientists strongly believe that
the human brain is holographic in nature.
Psychologists
concur with the view of human consciousness as
holographic. In other words, just as the most basic tenet of
holography is that “the part contains the whole,” or that
the part contains the information about the whole, from
which the part can be recreated, we must eventually
acknowledge that even partial human awareness must
inherently contain all knowledge.
It is in recognition of this that the Talmud sates, “ W h o
is wise? He who learns from every man.”
11
12
17
Though modern scientists tend to think of our ancient
ancestors as dumber than we are, all are equal in this view.
We must learn from every human being and every creature
in creation.
The Talmud also states, “Who is wise? He who
perceives the future.”
13
The philosophers of times past dreamed in detail about
our ‘Golden Age’. They frequently made selections of
symbols that are still in use today. They (or we) appear to
have been drawing from the same symbol pool.
These symbols remain powerful because they
transcend time. They mean the same thing in past, present
and future. Learning to “drill” to the depths of the
meaning of these symbols is at the heart of our quest and
takes us to the inner world of our mystic anatomy.
One of these primordial symbols, which we will
examine in detail, is the caduceus. This symbol -- a central
rod with twisting serpents -- represents the medical
profession in ancient times just as it does today.
This symbol, like others from its pool, has a number of
complex underlying or holographic meanings. It takes us
to the level of Wisdom.
13
GOD MAKING
Presently, we are on the level the Talmud calls
Understanding where ideas and individuals exist
separately, like shattered notes of a love song or shards of
a Magic Mirror.
While Wisdom is the love song in unity,
Understanding is the level where the notes exist separately.
18
On the level of Wisdom (Nous), the human family is
included in a single world soul (Nu, Psyche).
One thing seems logical. As scientists ‘play’ the
particles (notes) of our human love song (DNA) and this
new wave of human appears, we will gain additional
Wisdom.
The God of the Vedas, the Bible and the Koran will,
necessarily, ride this wave. Soon, a new (or nu) god of the
Second or Nu Genesis will appear on our shores.
Hence, presently not only are we playing god we are in
the process of making a new god, or God Making.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
THE MYTHOLOGICAL PERSPECTIVE
So much of religious and scientific discovery is
dependent on timing. If Albert Einstein had attempted to
explain his theory of light during the Inquisition he would
have been burned at the stake or otherwise exterminated by
the Catholic Church. As many as 1,000,000 men, women
and children who called themselves Cathars (“Pure
Ones”) were murdered by the Church during the
Albigensian Crusade because of their belief in a secret
gospel of Jesus that reputedly contained the secrets of light
derived from the Crucifixion.
Likewise, the true meaning of myth has waited for the
discoveries of the priest-wizards of modern science to be
perceived and validated.
Einstein’s theory took humanity into a new dimension,
a wonderland populated by black holes and bending light
previously imaginable only in children’s stories like Alice
19
In Wonderland. Where we once looked into the night and
saw only stars, nuclear scientists now see the cauldron of
creation brewing within these stars.
We have stepped into the Universal Field, the Nu
matrix of creation.
Correspondingly, where we once looked at the human
body from the outside, new scanning technologies such as
ultrasound and magnetic resonance imaging allow
15
GOD MAKING
scientists to open a new window into the inner workings of
the human body.
We have stepped into ourselves, mapped the human
genome, and now see a potential magic tree that will return
us to God.
The question before is this: did ancient physicians have
knowledge of DNA? If so, how could they? What insights
did they perceive which have thus far eluded us?
We shall answer these questions as we continue.
Equally importantly, we will discover their knowledge
concerning other timeless questions.
For example, did they say where our souls came from?
Or how the mystery of human life begins? Once a Soul
descends (or ascends) the spiral staircase of DNA did the
ancients know how the Soul evolves and transforms a
single cell into a Self? Where does the Soul live in the
body? Can the Soul heal the body? Can the Soul make the
human body more God like?
Turning to a modern science or medical book for
answers to these questions often leads to a brick wall of
arcane terminology. Philosophy books do not fully satisfy
20
these questions either. Scriptures do not contain the entire
answer. So where do we turn?
How about mythology?
The men and women who wrote the myths that explain
the internal process of god making had no modern
scientific or medical training, yet amazingly, their timeless
stories reveal key insights into the workings of the human
body. These insights illuminate healing techniques and
possible future evolutionary paths for humanity.
We do not need medical training to appreciate their
brilliance. Many of the myths and scriptures that invite us
to examine our body parts in a spiritual way are familiar in
one form or another to most children.
As we survey the most fascinating of these myths we
shall embark on a fantastic adventure into the healing codes
16
GOD MAKING
of the mythic imagination, a nurturing realm of pure mind.
It will give us a glimpse into the so-called ‘ancient’ mind
as never before. It will also give us new perspectives on
healing the human body.
Webster’s Dictionary of the English Language defines
mythology as “the science of study of myths or legends;
that branch of science which investigates the meaning of
myths, and the relationship between the myths of different
countries or peoples.”
The German mythologist Max Muller emphasized the
importance of relationships to mythology when he said:
“Parts of mythology are religious, parts of mythology
are historical, parts of mythology are poetical, but
21
mythology as a whole is neither religion nor history, nor
philosophy, nor poetry. It comprehends all these
together…”
Though we cannot say for certain what some myths
mean, we can say for certainty that the myths of the world
are far more similar than they are different.
For centuries mythologists have noticed the amazing
correspondences between the creation stories of people
separated by vast distances of space and time. How is it
possible that people who have never associated with one
another can share identical creation stories and even
identical words?
In their stellar work, Hamlet’s Mill,
Giorgio de
Santillana and Hertha von Dechend propose that myths are
similar because they describe celestial events.
“As Above. So Below” is one of the best known of all
metaphysical truths. It is attributed to the Egyptian god of
wisdom Thoth. Essentially this means that what occurs in
the heavens also occurs on Earth. This is plainly stated in
the Lord’s Prayer, “thy will be done, as in Heaven, so in
Earth.”
From their ancient hilltop temple complexes the ancient
priests and priestesses watched the heavens. They noticed
17
GOD MAKING
the mathematical regularity of the movements of the
heavenly spheres. With this observation came the notion
22
that all of creation is in order, or cosmos in Greek. The
idea that the internal cosmos of the human body was in
cosmic order was a natural leap.
Could it be these myths and truths are timeless not
only because they describe celestial events, but because
they also describe inner events?
Human anatomy has remained basically the same since
c.100,000 BC.
Approximately 40,000 years ago a cultural
‘big bang’ occurred when the linguistic abilities coded in
DNA suddenly emerged.
This ‘big bang’ included a great
leap forward in art and religion accompanied by
astonishing advances in technology and social
organization.
Since this time civilizations representing billions of
people have made their entrance and exit on the stage of
Earth. Meanwhile the vehicle through which these souls
share their experiences, the human body, has remained
essentially the same. So too has the essential theme of art
and religion: transcendence, the return to God.
My premise is that parts of myth are anatomical.
Names and place names, which appear in myth and
scripture, are sometimes references to organs and other
parts of the body and their spiritual function.
I will show that when we connect the seemingly
unrelated, though identical, words found in various myths
to one another, and to body parts, the true anatomical
meaning of the words and stories emerges. The common
23
thread running through many of these stories is their
subject matter: DNA.
‘ON BORDERLAND WE RUN’
The concept of the macrocosm and the microcosm may
well be the origins of many religions. The human body is
18
GOD MAKING
literally the bridge or link between the two infinities of the
incredibly large and the incredibly small. We exist on the
borderland between two infinities. As U2’s Bono sang in
The Unforgettable Fire, “On borderland we run.”
On a clear night we can see billions of galaxies in the
sky. Through a clear microscope we can see billions of
molecules, each one comparable to a miniscule galaxy. As
the bridge, humans realize these are not two worlds, the
incredibly large, and the incredibly small, they are One.
The leap from the stars to the body to the petri dish
may seem enormous. However, to the ancient mythmakers
it may have been the basis for all knowledge.
Following the As Above. So Below formula, it is
possible that the ancients possessed advanced scientific
knowledge about the Soul, the Self and the body (including
DNA) and encoded this knowledge, along with star
knowledge, in myth.
This explains the perennial popularity of certain stories
and why certain myths ‘hit home’, and are so fascinating
to the human mind. And why the more ancient the myth,
the more often do parts of the human body play an explicit
role.
THE STARS INYOUR BODY
24
David Loye stated in The Sphinx and the Rainbow
that
the number of neurons the human brain has at birth, 100
billion, is approximately the same number of stars in our
Milky Way galaxy.
When we look to the stars in the night sky we are
seeing a powerful model of our own brain in operation. In
The Pistis Sophia, a famous Gnostic-Christian gospel that
contains what are alleged to be some of Jesus’ esoteric
teachings, Jesus says: “It (the brain) looks to every side
and sees itself from itself. Since it is infinite, he is ever
incomprehensible. While he is not known, he ever knows
19
GOD MAKING
himself. He is immeasurable. He is untraceable. He is
perfect having no defect. He is imperishably blessed.”
Jesus was crucified at Gulgotha, the place of the skull.
At the base of the human skull we find nerves of
regeneration crossing at the junction of the medulla and
cerebellum.
Correspondingly, the word crucifixion comes from
crux or crucis, a cross, and figere, to fasten.
Not only was
Jesus, fastened or connected to a pillar, but also the process
of Crucifixion fastened, fused or connected him to a higher
source of Light. This is symbolized in Christian art by a
halo of sunlight around his head. Is the crossing point of
the medulla and cerebellum the place were the light of the
stars is crucified within us?
25
Another wonderful illustration of the linkage between
the cosmos, the stars Above, and the cosmos Below, the
human body, is provided by Joseph Campell
10
and found
in the time cycles recorded by priests in the Hindu
tradition.
The present cycle of time, the Kali-Yuga, is 432,000
years. This number appeared in the writings of the
Babylonian priest, astronomer, and historian and Berossus
in c.280 BC. Berossus recorded that the interval of time
between the establishment of the first city, Eridu, and the
disastrous Flood that destroyed the world (as described in
the Book of Genesis) was 432,000 years. This suggests a
11
complimentary message in both cultures.
When we turn to the inner cosmos of the body we find
a striking correspondence. In physical fitness circles we
find the belief that a physically fit person, one who
exercises regularly, will have a resting heartbeat of about
60 beats per minute or less … Sixty beats per minute times
60 minutes, equals 3,600 beats per hour. Times 12 hours,
equals 43,200 beats. Times 24 hours, equals 86,400 beats
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
Interestingly, A-432 is also the piano tuning used by
Mozart. Musicologists often speak of the healing quality
of his music. His special tuning may be one reason why.
As the preceding paragraphs illustrate, the most
fundamental spiritual anatomy myths very often share a
26
common denominator: a connection to the stars. This
connection takes us to the borderland of the ancient mind
where we find an overt attempt to draw a connection
between the body and the stars.
The most prominent myth of our mystic anatomy is the
Egyptian myth of a green-faced god named Osiris who
came to Earth from the stars to teach the art of gardening
and sought to conquer the world through music. His evil
half brother Set murdered him. His body was cut into
pieces but was resurrected or re-membered by his wife Isis,
the mistress of all the elements.
Like the riddle of ‘Humpty Dumpty’, all the king’s
horses and all the king’s men couldn’t put Osiris back
together again. This is so because in ancient Egyptian myth
resurrecting or re-membering the eternal spirit body was
the domain of the goddess!
When Isis restored life to the dead Osiris, who was
called the Still Heart, she created new life with her hair.
12
What could possibly have been so special about Isis’ hair
that could bring her husband, the Still Heart, back to life?
The Egyptian tradition also describes how the creator
god, Atum (Atom or Adam), sheds a tear and humanity was
created. Atum also produced a bone from a burial place
and on this the gods dropped the blood drawn from their
own bodies. We shall shortly explore this ‘bone’.
In Greek myth Pallas-Athena, the goddess of wisdom,
was born from the ‘thigh’ of Zeus, a male god. The smithgod
Hephaestus aided in this odd caesarian birth with his
axe. Aren’t there about a million physicians who would
27
like to see that medical procedure performed?
21
GOD MAKING
The Egyptians called the group of stars that we today
call Ursa Major the “Thigh” or alternately the “Haunch
of the Bull.”
13
What ancient star knowledge is concealed within the
myths of this body part? More provocatively, what
anatomical knowledge is concealed within the myths of this
group of stars?
In the Bible Jacob came out of the womb holding on to
his brother Esau’s heel.
(In Greek myth Achilles’ heel is
a well-known body part, but how many know the story of
why it is so named?)
14
Jacob’s Ladder, by William Blake
22
GOD MAKING
As an adult Jacob had a mystical experience with a
‘ladder’ that reached into Heaven.
Jacob’s ladder finds a
fascinating parallel not only with the spiraling ladder of
DNA but also with the retina of the eye.
“The retina,” says Gray’s Anatomy,
15
“is a delicate
nervous membrane, upon the surface of which the images
of external objects are received.” The retina is located at
the back of the eye. It acts as a net for capturing light or a
28
“light net.” The retina consists of ten layers. Nine have
Latin medical names. The tenth is called ‘Jacob’s Layer’.
Why does the non-anatomical term ‘Jacob’s Layer’
label one layer of the retina of the eye? Is there a little
known spiritual function to this part of the eye?
In another famous story Jacob wrestled with an angel
and saw God face to face at a place called Peniel.
16
Mystics
consider the pineal gland the ‘god part’ of the brain.
What coded message concerning the brain’s
mysterious pineal gland lays encoiled within this story?
Exploring these and other myths of our mystic
anatomy is an investigation of the human body’s healing
consciousness, and our ‘God consciousness’.
I believe it will take healers into a new dimension where
they discover that the human body is both the temple of
God and the Holy City at the apex of myth. Decoding
these stories reveals precise and useful spiritual an
anatomic knowledge that can be used to activate dormant
17
healing abilities.
Since the Renaissance, the achievement of higher
consciousness has been the Holy Grail of science and
medicine. The means to achieve the healing panacea of the
Grail are the true subjects of myth.
Properly interpreting these myths reveals the secret of
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
29
As children many of us were taught that God is love.
Strangely enough, this is indicated by the etymology of the
word mythology.
The word mythology comes from mythos, myth, and
logia, to speak. Webster’s
18
says the root my is a
shortened form of min, of ME, my, mine, the possessive
form of I (or Self).
This is fascinating since Min is the root for minister, a
conduit between man and God and Minne the name given
to Aphrodite, the Goddess of Love, by the medieval
Minstrels or Minnesingers,
the devotees of Mary
Magdalene who introduced the Grail romances to the
world. These wandering poets or bards said Minne meant
Love.
19
20
My-tho-logy therefore means telling the tales of the
Word, logia, of min, love.
By following the “As Above. So Below” path of truth
we learn that mythology is that branch of science that
enables us to more fully connect with the Above (stars) and
the Below (the body) with the Goddess’ love.
A mythmaker or mythologist is therefore a love maker,
which explains why the medieval poets and minstrels called
their sacred Grail tales romances. Their predecessors were
priests of the Goddess of Love (ME or Min), who gave
them the gift of inspiration from her magic cup, the Holy
Grail.
30
21
The minstrel poet was a Druidic bard, one of the famed
men of Hyperboria, the Greek heaven ‘beyond the north
wind’. The Bards had the ability to speak “words of
power” that brought healing, and more.
When the Druidic bard (bird) stepped onto the
battlefield wearing his many-colored coat even the great
Roman armies would flee in terror. These bards carried an
olive branch of peace. Their words created Peace, the unity
24
GOD MAKING
of Heaven and Earth. They could charm birds and could
even raise the dead. All of which was done in the service of
Love.
22
Egyptian Pillar or Tower of Min. The Druids called this
pillar or tower the May Pole.
The Druids drew their teachings from the mystic wells
of India and ancient Egypt. The Druid May pole is likely
the same as the Egyptian Pillar of Min or ME, the Pillar of
Love. As we will see, the forked pillar of Min became the
staff upon which the serpent of healing wound itself in the
logo for medicine.
When ME is converted to I, it connects us to all the
various stories of I columns, pillars, towers, and even magic
trees of myth and scripture. In the next chapter we will
explore one of the most famous towers of myth, the Tower
of Babel, and its connection to the Pillar of Love.
Before we look at the Tower of Babel incident, let us
first turn to the first chapter of the Book of Genesis and
explore what is perhaps the most familiar and vital myth
31
25
GOD MAKING
combining the story elements of god making and magic I
trees.
This is where we learn the story of God’s creation of
Adam, the first man, ‘in his own image’
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
and His/Her planting Adam in a garden
as a farm worker.
24
25
This is also where we learn that when God desired to
create a companion for Adam S/he put him to sleep and
removed one of Adam’s ribs (bones).
26
THE CREATION OF ADAM
Variants of this myth of the creation of Adam exist the
world over. Virtually every human knows it.
Often, these stories exalt the achievements of a singular
God.
Equally often, as in the book of Genesis, the name of
this deity, Elohim, was used in the plural.
This odd plural description of God appears thirty times
in the first five books of the Old Testament and is one of
the greatest unexplained mysteries of the Bible.
The Elohim themselves are shrouded in mystery.
Awareness of their role in creation is essential to our
research.
El means “Shining One,” and is the name given to
32
God in Genesis 1:1, “In the beginning, God created the
heavens and the Earth.”
This is strange. If El means ‘God’ or ‘Shining One’,
then Elohim (plural) must mean ‘the Gods’ or ‘the
Shining Ones’. Thus, “In the beginning, the Shining Ones
created the heavens and the Earth” Or in Genesis 1:26:
And Elohim (the gods) said:
“Let us make Man in our image,
and our likeness.”
26
GOD MAKING
Thus, “In the beginning, the Shining Ones created the
heavens and the Earth”; or, The Shining Ones said, “Let
us make man in our image, in the likeness of ourselves...”
That is, “Let us make man a Shining One.”
This story could not be clearer. A group of gods got
together and decided to transform humanity from a lower
state to a higher state to match their own image. Most
people think this story of god making is simply an
allegory.
If so, who were these Shining Ones and what deeper
truth lays hidden in this story?
One fact has an enormous bearing on the answer to
that question: the biblical story of the creation of Adam is
not original.
The tale of the Elohim’s creation of Adam from
“clay” appears first in Sumerian myth in the story of E.A.
(pronounced AYA), the “Lord of the Waters,” and Ninti,
the birth goddess who was called the “Lady of Life,” or
“Lady of the Rib” (ti means both “rib” and “life”).
27
33
In Sumerian myth, E.A. came to Earth in search of
“blue stones”
that turn one into an El or Shining One.
Ninti and E.A. were the creator(s) of the first human
beings, including their first son Adapa, whom they molded
out of “clay,” a feat later duplicated by the biblical God
with the creation of Adam.
E.A., also known as Oannes (“Dove”) was portrayed
28
as a half-man, half-fish god who came from (dove out of)
the sea and taught the art of gardening.
In the depiction
shown here he holds a pail containing the substance of
immortality.
The Sumerians called E.A. the serpent. The biblical
term for “serpent” is nahash, meaning snake. However, it
comes from the root NHSH which means “to decipher, to
find out.”
29
30
The Hebrew word for soul, nashamah, comes
from the same root. Amalgamated, it suggests E.A.
deciphered or found out the secrets of the soul.
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
A Mesopotamian depiction shows a serpent entwined
around a tree pointing to its fruit. This is claimed to be the
logo for E.A.
34
Like her Egyptian counterpart, Hathor, Ninti was
nicknamed the “Great Cow,” and lovingly called Mammi
(“Mother of the Gods”).
31
Names are symbols that point to a characteristic, trait or
habit of the person to which they gave the appellation. E.A.
was neither half-man, half fish nor a serpent. Ninti was not
actually a cow. The meaning of these symbols is quite
fascinating from a mythological point of view, and will be
elucidated in detail momentarily.
Likewise, clay is surely a metaphor for something else,
but what? What is this clay or earthly material mentioned
in both the Hebrew myth of Adam and the Sumerian myth
of Adapa?
This is a great mystery. The full import of this
metaphor is made clear by splitting open the words used to
represent it. Before we divide this word, a few thoughts on
metaphors will be helpful.
29
GOD MAKING
METAPHORS: “TO BEAR A CROSS”
It is widely agreed by etymologists that language is
fossil poetry and that the creation of every word was
originally a poem embodying a bold metaphor or a bright
conception of something real.
Metaphor combines the two Greek words -- meta,
which means “over and above,” and pherein, “to bear
across.”
32
Metaphors have multiple levels of meaning that are
perceived simultaneously. Their meanings transcend, or
35
cross over, time and cultures. Studying their accumulated
meanings takes us to the original event or object
symbolized by the metaphor.
We can begin to identify the true subject of a myth,
symbol or metaphor (such as ‘cow’) by paying close
attention to the subtle interconnectedness of the definitions
of the myriad of proper names and place names contained
within them in English.
While this may appear completely random to the
scientifically minded, it is actually part of much larger
pattern of intention. Empires may disappear and nations
may sink into myth under cataclysmic waves of nature and
invasion, but, says linguist Harold Bayley,
33
place names
and proper names, typically preserved by word of mouth,
remain to some extent inviolate.
In addition to place names and proper names body part
names also remain inviolate. The true meaning appears
when we interpret these names in English.
Why English? England is a small island that was
constantly invaded throughout history. Because of these
incursions by other cultures the English language
accumulated many words and expressions from other
languages. Because root words, such as Ma, are similar in
many languages they retained similar meanings in English.
30
GOD MAKING
An English-speaking mythologist treats a word or
metaphor similar to the way a geologist treats a core
sample of soil. Like soil, words are composed of elements
36
(letters) -- called elementum in Latin. Mixing these letters
(elements) together, we create language and names for all
the objects in our world.
In Christian myth Adam named all the objects of
creation. Understanding the original meaning of these
elements and the words derived from them puts us in direct
contact with the nature of the object in question.
Words are “time capsules” containing records for the
benefit of future generations. These records remain hidden
knowledge unless one can succeed in tying a Gordian knot
through them, taking the seemingly unrelated pieces of
information and connecting them... or seeing that they are
in fact connected.
History remains embedded in language. Connecting
words in this way creates a “tunneling effect” through
time and enables us to “cross over” or “drill through”
the timeless metaphors of humanity.
Let us apply the techniques of the Language of the
Birds to the word “clay” and the metaphor contained
therein.
We’ll begin by splitting this word’s shell open. The
word elements forming the shell of clay are “cl” and
“ay.” The elements ‘cl’ and ‘kl’ are phonetically
interchangeable (‘clay’ and ‘klay’ sound the same), and
will be defined shortly. First, let’s identify the element
‘ay’.
We have already encountered this element in name of
the Sumerian creator god E.A. or Aya.
Today, ‘Ay’ has a variety of meanings including a
sound expressing sorrow, distress, and forever.
Phonetically ‘ay’ and ‘i’ are interchangeable (I is aye,
37
as in ‘aye aye’, yes, ).
31
GOD MAKING
The letter Y on its own is an I (Self, Soul) with
branches extending from it. Hence, ‘ay’ can also mean I,
(and is obviously related to ME). Y is a Self or Soul that is
branching.
Allowing for this substitution, another way to spell and
say Clay (ka-lay) could therefore be Kaly or Kali
(pronounced either ka-lie, as in al-kali, or kalay, as in clay).
This substitution is fruitful. In Hindu mythology Kali
was the name of the birth and death mother who was
symbolized by the hungry mother Earth!
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
The ‘clay’ we are made from could therefore be
Mother Earth.
This is exactly what the Sumerians and the Hebrews
maintained in their myth and scripture. The Greeks said
much the same thing.
Mythologist Barbara Walker notes that Kali was also
known Minaksi, the title of the Fish-Eyed goddess of India.
This, she says, is the possible origin of Minne (love).
35
The mother goddess Ninti, the goddess of life of the
Sumerian genesis story, was also known as a fish goddess
(which the Sumerians called nun). She made the first
humans from clay.
Putting the definition of Min as ‘love’ together with
Kali as the ‘clay’ from which we are made takes us into a
38
new dimension of wisdom.
It tells us we are made from love.
GENES: THE THREADS OF CALYPSO
In Greek myth Homer referred to Calypso as “she of
the braided tresses.” Homer gives the epithet “She of the
Braided Tresses” to one other figure in the Odyssey:
Circe. Sometimes called “the Spinner,” she was one of the
Greek Moerae or Fates; She Who Spins the Thread of
Life. The same name was applied to Isis.
32
GOD MAKING
Calypso is, of course, a clay-based word. It is formed
of the elements clay; pas, to surpass or pass over; and O.
Clothos (or Clay-tho) is composed of similar elements.
Clotho’s thread was sometimes golden, but more often
blood red (hence the word blood clot).
In the 20
century medical scientists discovered that
the clay (cali or kali) the human body is made of in
Sumerian myth is genes (from gen, to produce). In
genetics, genes are any of the elements (‘kali, clay, cowrie’)
by which hereditary characters are transmitted and
determined.
Each cell of the body contains about 100,000 individual
genes. The genes contain the record of the cells’ past, as
well as a blueprint and map of its future.
If we could examine the first cell of life it would likely
appear something like a human cell. Attached end to end,
the genes form chromosomes (from chroma, a color and
soma, body), microscopic rod-shaped bodies that carry the
39
“plans” for the whole organism (such as the human
body).
th
36
While on Earth the Soul knits or clads itself in a
chroma-colored ‘coat of many colors’; the human body
woven or knitted out of this clay. The chromosomes are the
red threads of life. They carry detailed information
including whether the body will have brown or blue eyes,
fair skin or dark, etc.
The first cell contains all the genetic information that is
required to copy itself build the body. Metaphysically
speaking, the Soul grows this cell (or molds this clay) into
a body as a “ladder to God,” guiding it to maturation,
through adulthood, through the elderly years, until it finally
exits at ‘death’.
Once woven into a human being, and made material,
this clay is said to pass-over the waters or change its phase,
meaning ‘to appear’. Genesis says the Spirit of God
moved upon the face of the waters.
37
33
GOD MAKING
These waters have found their face inside each of us
(as proclaimed by the Greek myth of Iris). We are each
nubs of clay that formed ourselves out of the nubby or
knitted fabric of the universe.
This is emphasized in the myths of Kore (the root of
Kore-An) who was among the earliest names for the
female Spirit of the universe (Tula).
Variations on this name include words we are, by now,
40
quite familiar: Ker, Car, Core, and the Sanskrit Kaur
(pronounced ‘cowr’), an alternate name for the Cow
Goddess Kali (or Kow-li).
38
In Hindu mythology Kali was the name of the birth
and death mother who was symbolized not only by the cow
but also by the hungry Mother Earth.
Archaeologists have found cowrie shells dating back as
far as 20,000 BC. These were placed on the skeletons of
the dead and represented the divine vulva. They conveyed
the idea of rebirth.
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
The Greeks called the Great Cow Mother Gaia or
Gaea (pronounced GUY-AH) and said she not only
created humanity, but also created the universe and the
gods (just like Kore). As Ge (pronounced je, as in ga-en)
her name has survived as the root of terms like ge-nesis,
ge-ology, ge-ometry, ge-ography, and ge-netics.
I find it fascinating that at exactly the same time 20
th
century scientists began unraveling the secrets of DNA -the
clay and blood of the Earth -- they also began to talk
openly about the Gaia principle after the Greek name for
Mother Earth. The Earth is an organism, a biosphere, in the
view of its proponents.
The Gaia theory of James Lovelock and Lynn
Margulis
39
proposes that our planet and its inhabitants
34
41
GOD MAKING
constitute a single self-regulating system that is a living
being.
Gaia, with its capacity for homeostasis, weaves a safe
zone or matirix for the human body. Millions of meteorites
may approach Earth on a daily basis, but she repels them
with the outer layer of her membrane, zapping them into
nothing by friction. Without this protection the Earth
would be a cosmic dust ball.
In addition to protecting us, she breathes for us. She
provides a membrane, a thin strip of ozone, for filtering out
the ultraviolet radiation from the sun. The net of the ozone
layer edits out radiation that is lethal to nucleic acids and
proteins, the building blocks of organic life.
Visible light, that which is needed for photosynthesis,
is filtered in. A perfect collaboration between our sun and
the Earth creates a safe zone or incubator for Souls.
To the Hindus Gaia or Kali, Earth life, was the Soul’s
kiss of death. The Soul, once free to roam the galaxies, is
suddenly licked up by her long red tongue (blood) and
finds itself enmeshed in the clay (DNA) of Kali.
This is why the beautiful blue-white object floating
innocently in the blackness of space beside its star was
simultaneously the birth-and-death Mother, a womb and
tomb.
Because she temporarily robbed the Soul of its cosmic
freedom Kali was called Kali-Tari, the Terrible Mother or
Mother of Terror. Kali-Tara became the Latin Terra,
“Mother Earth.”
40
Some of Kali’s older names appeared in the Bible and
42
reflect this sentiment. As Tara, Kali became Terah, (terror)
mother of the Hebrew ancestral spirits. The Bible says
Abraham, Jesus’ ancestor, was the son of Terah.
In the Egyptian depiction of Nu the Sky Woman a god
lies on the ground with arms outstretched and holding a
disk in each hand. His body is twisted around in a circle.
His feet rest firmly on terra-firma, the ground.
35
GOD MAKING
The ‘dead’, say the Egyptians, dwell in the enclosed area
formed by the lower figure.
The space enclosed in this circle is thought to represent
the region where the ‘dead’ live. The ‘dead’ referred to the
souls ‘living’ in human bodies made of clay.
To Tantric worshippers of Kali it was necessary for the
Soul to face the terror of death as willingly as they
accepted Blessings from her nurturing maternal aspect.
The Soul could not expect life to be all fun and games
roaming the cosmos for eternity in the Dark Mother, also
called “Black Time.”
A portion of that eternity was to be
spent on Earth collaborating with or serving Kali (life) by
‘dying’ for a time.
When western scholars first learned of Kali they did
not look at her symbolism from the Soul’s perspective.
Therefore, they did not understand her dual aspect. They
41
36
GOD MAKING
labeled her as Kali the Destroyer. In reality, life is in
eternal flux.
43
We live to die to live again, just as civilizations are built,
smashed and built again.
THE MEANING OF CLITORIS
This life/death duality is noticeably captured in the
original meaning of the word clitoris (cali-toris), from the
Greek kleitoris (pronounced ‘clay-toris’), “divine,
goddess-like.”
In the 2
century AD the Greeks said the city of Clitor
was sacred to the Mother Earth goddess, and stood at the
genital shrine of the Earth, the headwaters of the Styx, the
Greek river of life.
nd
42
The true meaning of this geographical myth is made
clear (or clay-er, as it is pronounced in Tennessee) by the
ancient belief that the River Styx represented Mother
Earth’s (Kali’s) menstrual blood.
The souls of the dead crossed the River Styx into the
underworld (the womb). In European myth, the ka, the
hidden twin-soul, was thought to lay in the blood of the
umbilical cord, the lifeline connecting a fetus with the
placenta of the mother. Great care was taken to preserve
this lifeline after birth.
Life begins when the penis enters the clitoris. Serpent-
shaped sperm is ejaculated into the ovum. The Soul
crosses the River Styx and clads itself in a vehicle: the
human body made out of the Mother’s clay, DNA. The
first cell begins to multiply, or clone itself.
Metaphysically speaking, the Soul grows this cell (or
spins this clay) into a body, a “ladder to God,” guiding it
44
to maturation, through adulthood, through the elderly years,
until it finally exits at ‘death’ and ‘lives’ again.
37
GOD MAKING
This life-death-life process is inferred by the word clado
or
kla-dos
– a ‘clay’ word -- which means ‘to shoot, or
branch’.
43
Early on mythology introduced the idea of a common
origin (or seed) for souls. Christianity speaks of a ‘fall’ of
man, a separation of the seed from the tree, God.
Fascinatingly, with the addition of a ‘u’, cl becomes
‘cul’ which means ‘to separate’. Cl or cull is also the root
of such words as cult (to worship) cultivate (to grow) and
culture (to care).
‘Cl’ is also the root of the medical term clone or klone,
which is a Greek word meaning ‘twig’.
Today, a clone refers to a genetic copy. A twig is to a
tree as a cell is to a human, separate, but one.
Putting the definitions of cl together with those of ay, I
or Self, renders clay as:
1. To separate from the I or Soul.
2. To worship, grow, care or clone the I or Soul.
The concept of the human family tree (also called a
cladogram), with branches forming and diverging in many
directions is a popular metaphor for humanity.
However, it also reveals one spiritual and genetic
imperative. To use a metaphor drawn from our earlier
discussion, one of our spiritual missions is to turn our
45
individual I’s of Self’s into a collective family tree or Y.
In summary, correctly understood mythology is the
branch of science that assists the Soul in relating to life
clad in the clay of Kali or Earth.
The diligent student of mythology also discovers that
this science provides instruction in how to use the human
body as a “ladder” or “tree of life” to “shoot” or
“branch” ourselves back to God.
In other words, mythology is the branch of science that
guides the soul in its return to the One.
38
GOD MAKING
In nature we sometimes see two trees embracing and
wrapping around one another. They evolve by merging. In
this book I will be tying a Gordian knot between the two
trees of mythology and medicine.
My emphasis will be on ancient god making myths
suggestive of knowledge of how to maximize our DNA
(clay) to shoot or branch into higher realms. Like limbs of
a tree we are reaching into the beyond. This is an
incredibly fantastic time in history to be tying a Gordian
knot between the two seemingly separate disciplines of
mythology and medicine.
The blending of the two trees of mythology and
medicine, I believe, will yield significant fruit in this quest.
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
The interchangeability of Kali and clay is just the
beginning of the linkage between the Sumerian and the
46
Hindu traditions.
Like the Sumerian mother goddess Ninti, the sacred
symbol of the mother goddess Kali in India is the white
cow. These traditions spiral nicely together, forming a third
spiral. Tracing the meaning of the white cow leads to
Egypt, the third spiral.
The Egyptian artisans depicted the mother goddess Isis
with a crescent headdress shaped like the horns of a cow.
She was called the Horned One and was part of a group of
Cow-mother goddesses called Hathors, Pleiades or
Doves
(dives or divas) who bestowed souls upon humans.
Hathor was also frequently shown holding the key to
the mysteries of life in her hand. According to Hebrew
legend, this Key was made from a branch that grew on the
magic Tree of Life in the Garden of Eden.
The explanation for the repetition of the cow symbol
and its association with the mother goddess of love takes
us to the original meaning of “clay” and to the core of the
myths of god making.
40
GOD MAKING
Egypt revered Isis as the heavenly cow. She wears the
horns of a cow and holds the Key of Life in her hand. A
bird-serpent headdress adorns her head.
COWS AND THE FIRST CLONED HUMAN
EMBRYO
In the spring of the year 2,000 news of the first cloned
human embryo to be cloned: a collection of stem cells
produced using nuclear transfer was announced.
47
2
41
GOD MAKING
The watershed achievement in biotechnology was
achieved using a cell from a man’s leg and a cow’s egg.
This had its DNA removed and replaced with human
DNA. The new cell was then chemically persuaded to
behave like a new embryo and start dividing. This is how
scientists hope to cultivate stem cells.
The scientists who created the clone see it as a
significant step forward in the search for a way of
producing human stem cells.
These are “master” cells that can develop into any
type of cell - skin, bone, blood etc. They are believed to
have the potential to provide perfect-match tissue for
transplantation and the treatment of diseases such as
Parkinson’s and stroke.
This development represented an escalation of the
debate over the ethics of human cloning and, indeed, what it
means to be a human.
Experts say the development of the technology makes
the eventual birth of a human clone inevitable. This, they
say, would have profound implications for the nature of
family relationships, the law and health.
Our interest in this finding stems from the fact that it
points to a direct connection between the ancient cow
myths of DNA and modern science.
Ancient wisdom traditions maintain humans, and all
other beings in our galaxy, emanate from and share a
common home: the Central Sun at the core of our Milky
Way galaxy.
48
Four rivers are said to have streamed from this original
Paradise. In numerous traditions the Four Rivers of
Paradise were characterized as four streams of ‘milk’ that
flowed through the galaxy from the four teats of the white,
horned, milk-giving Moon-cow.
42
GOD MAKING
GALAXY M82 about 10 million light-years away from
Earth, is distinguished by an outpouring of incandescent
gas from the area around its core. It is a spiral-shaped
galaxy similar to our own Milky Way galaxy.
The root of “cow” was the Egyptian kau (pronounced
“cow”). Kau is the root for ka, the Egyptian word for
soul-twin, and the Sanskrit Gau (pronounced ‘Gow’).
Both words link the cow symbol with the soul and the
galaxy.
When we admire the Milky Way in the night sky, we
are looking along the edge of a spinning wheel, like
looking into the silvery hub of a spinning bicycle wheel.
23,000 light years from Earth is the galactic core,
the
Central Sun, Tula. This is the heart of our galaxy, not the
Sun at the center of our solar system. As the moon and
Earth revolve around the Sun, so does our entire solar
system orbit the galactic core of our galaxy (which is
believed to be in the constellation of Sagittarius).
The concept of the Central Sun or Spiritual Sun is
known by many different names the world over: the white
49
island, the floating island, the revolving island, the lost isle
in the midst of the cosmic ocean. This lost isle is not of the
Earth. It is the lost isle, our spiritual core, floating in the sea
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
According to Greek myths, the heart of the Central Sun
beats and vibrations spread through the galaxy.
This Central Sun is a fountain of ‘living waters’,
healing ‘waters’ or of healing energy. It is even considered
to be the Holy Grail, the cup of life, itself.
The great Egyptian cow-goddess Nu with the heavens, sky,
above her.
In the illustration above we see the Egyptian cow
goddess Nu. In the middle of her belly a god holds the
stars of Nu with a pair of upraised arms with bent elbows
forming a ‘Y’. This was the hieroglyphic sign of the ka (or
soul).
According to the Egyptians, in the beginning nothing
existed except the vast mass of Celestial Waters which the
44
GOD MAKING
Egyptians called Nu, the dwelling place of the gods, in
which existed the germ of all things.
Nu or Nut (the “primal waters of chaos”) was also
known as the Great Mother to the Egyptians and
Sumerians.
These waters were emitted from the galactic core.
Henceforth, the prefix nu was used to mean the core of
existence.
50
This prefix is still used today in such words as nucleus,
a nut or kernel forming the center (core), around which
other parts or things are grouped or collected, nurse,
nurture and nuclear.
Nuclear comes from nu, ‘core’, cull, ‘to separate’, and
ur, ‘light’, and means to separate the light from the kernel
or core of existence.
This term coincides perfectly with the proposition that
the ‘living waters’ are the higher vibrational or hyperdimensional
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
to be derived from learning how to harness these
invisible energies.
In addition to a great cow, the Egyptians depicted Nu
as a Sky woman whose body is stretched across the sky.
She is typically shown filled with or surrounded by stars.
Often, winged disks and a sky boat accompany her.
The ancient sacred science of god making rests on
revealing the knowledge of the secret of the beginning of
Nu.
As modern nuclear scientists have discovered, all matter
is interconnected and shares a common energetic origin.
51
The word galaxy originated from the Greek gala,
“mother’s milk,” evidence that the words cow, soul and
the core of our galaxy were linked in the ancient mind.
In Finnish mythology, the cow’s horn of plenty was in
“the midst of Heaven.” The Kalevala (Kali-vala) said the
Horn could make the desert bloom like a rose, an attribute
shared by the Holy Grail:
45
GOD MAKING
“Fetch the cow-horn from a distance,
Fetch it in the midst of heaven”…
Blow into the horn then strongly,
And repeat the tunes resounding.”
In Scandinavian mythology the horn was fabled to be
preserved under Yggsdrasill, the sacred world-tree (the
Magic Tree of DNA).
In the prelude to his vision of the Holy Grail the poet
Tennyson, writing from the Scilly Isles, wrote:
“At dead of night I heard a sound
As of a silver horn from o’er the hills.”
Tennyson is poetically saying that when the stars are
seen a sound is emitted from them. The music from this
mystic silver horn is the Key of Life held in the hand of the
cow goddess Isis.
The cow’s horn appears in the story of Joshua using
his thunderous horns to break down the walls of Jericho.
It played a significant role in the fairy-tale of Jack and
the Beanstalk. Jack finds some magic beans (DNA?)
which he plants in his garden. A giant magic tree reaching
into the heavens appears. Jack scales the tree and in the
52
castle of the giant who lives there he finds a golden horn
strung on a silver chain. Underneath the horn are inscribed
the lines:
“Whoever shall this trumpet blow
Shall soon the giant overthrow,
And break the black enchantment straight;
So all shall be in a happy state.”
In Nordic mythology, this horn was the property of the
watchman of the gods, who was stationed by the Rainbow
Bridge into Valhalla (the land of the gods), where he stood
guard against the attacks of the giants.
46
GOD MAKING
Essentially, these myths are suggesting that the “quest
for the Holy Grail” was the quest to get our DNA to ring,
sing or vibrate a certain way. This created a “love song in
the blood,” a San Graal or Song Grail, tuning us to the
Key of Life or the tone of immortality. This alchemical
song spawned a rainbow bridge linking us with heaven.
In early Greek mythology Isis was known as the
Egyptian Mother of Love, who was called the Rainbow
Goddess and the mother of all the elements.
Like the Hindu goddess Ma-ya (Sanskrit for ‘illusion’),
Isis personified the bridge between Earth and Heaven, the
Rainbow Bridge. Her multi-colored rainbow symbolized
the illusory rainbow veils of perceptible reality.
Ever since ancient times, humans have sought to pierce
this veil and reveal the secrets of the goddess. Many have
thought that all matter was composed of rainbows because,
when the sun hit an object (skin, hair, plants, water, stones)
just right, it revealed millions of tiny rainbows.
53
The Greeks said the rainbow symbolized the Goddess
Iris, “Source of the waters from on high,” mother of
Love.
Like the part of the eye named for her, Iris was the
Core,Kaur or Kore of all existence.
10
In Greek myth, she was the World Soul (Nu) animating
each human soul, and looking out of the eyes.(BWS, p.
515) This may explain why Ma (Tula) was worshipped
along the banks of the Iris.
11
It is in the eye (I) that we find the borderland between
Earth and Heaven. The full import of this statement will
become clearer later.
TULA: THE HEAVENLY COW
The Greeks called the Milky Way’s Central Sun Tula
(Sanskrit for ‘balance’). They were not the only ones to
possess knowledge about Tula. The Druids said they came
47
GOD MAKING
from Hyperboria. At the center of this heaven ‘beyond the
north wind’ was Tula, the Druid mecca for learning.
Whenever we see the T-L-A letter combination in a
word or sprinkled throughout a word it is a reference to
Tula.
Like the Hebrew scribes, the Druid Bards were masters
of word play and the mixing of word elements. Identifying
the T-L-A elements of Tula embedded within key mythic
names and place names helps us to uncover the sacred
teachings of the galactic core and DNA hidden in many
54
myths and religions.
For example, the Tula connection to the cow is
explicitly made in the word “Italy” or “I-TAL-Y. Italy
means “calf-land.”
12
The Etruscans called the Milk-giver Lat. The Arabs
called her L-at, Al-lat or Allah. When we go to a coffee
shop today and order a latte we are using a Lat-in word for
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
directly refers to the cow’s role in
creation in ancient myth when it asks: “Has thou not
poured me out as milk, and curdled me like cheese?”
This question coincides with the ancient myth that the
cow goddess’, Tula’s, star-milk formed the curds (note
this word) to create worlds (words) and creatures.
13
14
The old legend that the Moon is made of green cheese
comes from the legends of the Moon’s creation as a ball of
cheese curdled from the Milky Way.
The white cow whose udder (utter) produced the star-
rivers was the same cow who “jumped over the Moon” in
nursery rhyme.
There used to be mystery schools called Tula all over
the planet -- in Egypt, India, the Americas where physicians
of the soul could gather to learn the way of god making
and the means to become ‘one’ with God, and hence
“new” or “numan beings.”
48
GOD MAKING
55
Among the earliest and most renowned of these
resurrection mystery schools were those of the Egyptian
cow goddess Isis. God making was her business. The
myth and science of Tula was the core of this teaching.
Much is to be learned about the core of existence, and
the galactic core, by studying the many Egyptian myths of
Isis. With these myths in mind, let us explore what modern
astronomy has discovered about this region of space.
THE HEALING WATERS
A few brave souls have ventured into Tula’s territory in
our modern era. University of Arizona astronomers, using
a new high-speed, infrared camera mounted on a Kitt Peak
telescope, have been “feeling” their way around Tula
recently. They believe they have discovered a black hole
inhabiting the area near the center of our Milky Way
galaxy. Physicists believe this may be Kerr-type (named
after Roy Kerr) or rotating black hole.
15
Theoretically, physicists view Kerr-type black holes as
time machines that may open gateways to parallel
dimensions. Unfortunately, these celestial bodies, due to
their small size and staggering gravitational forces, draw in
all surrounding materials on a one-way course toward their
centers. Therefore, venturing toward a black hole is
dangerous business. Not even light escapes its grasp --
hence, the name black hole.
Who would want to venture to a black hole? Practically
speaking no one. That’s why theoretical physicists
invented something else to inhabit the galactic core,
something which changes the picture considerably.
That something is called a white hole, a “cosmic
56
gusher” of matter and energy.
If for every action there is
an equal and opposite reaction, and our premise is that
humans are programmed to go back “home”; perhaps that
is the reason physicists were driven to discover Tula.
16
49
GOD MAKING
In physics circles it is said that, whatever a black hole
can devour, a white hole can spit out. In the 1990’s, a
rather remarkable event occurred. NASA, the American
space agency, trained its powerful Compton Gamma Ray
Observatory on the galactic core.
NASA scientists discovered a fountain of exotic
particles spewing from this region. While NASA
expressed uncertainty concerning the nature of these
energies ancient myths may fill in the blanks.
Tthe Chinese ying-yang symbol, the Mayan Hunab Ku
and a Navajo Indian symbol all represent the balance of
light and dark, black hole and white hole, and the twisting
coils of the double helix.
The balance of black hole/while hole is featured in the
familiar symbols found throughout the world. These
symbols are very familiar: the six pointed Seal of Solomon
(the star of Israel or Jewish star), the Chinese ying-yang
symbol, and the Mayan Hunab Ku. These symbols are part
50
GOD MAKING
of a family of symbols that represent balance and harmony
between opposing forces: negative and positive, male and
female, man and god.
57
SOULS
As noted, included in the ‘milk’ released from the
holding tank at the center of the galaxy, say the legends,
were souls. These souls fan out along four rivers.
The idea of a four-fold spring of souls emerging from
a common center is found in the Garden of Eden story in
Genesis:
“And a river (of souls) went out from Eden (the center
of the galaxy) to water the garden (galaxy); and from
thence it was parted, and became into four heads.”
17
(author’s amplification in parenthesis)
In Genesis, the river of souls is called Hiddekel
which
is a copy of the Akkadian name of the Milky Way,
Hiddagal, or “River of the Divine Lady.”
18
Sun-Crosses symbolize souls fanning out into four
directions from Tula.
51
GOD MAKING
The Nordic Edda confirms four streams of souls came
from a central fountain -- in the home of the gods. The
Hindu V-Eddas texts describe a fourfold head spring of all
waters (souls?) at “the center of heaven.”
The Sun-Cross, also known as the Cross of Light,
Rose Cross or the enclosed Sun Cross, depicts the four life
streams fanning out from Tula. The Sun-Cross is one of
the oldest symbols known to man. It appears prominently
in many religious traditions as the symbol for Earth.
Originally, it served as the symbol of the starry Holy Land,
58
from whence our souls are said to have originated.
According to the Vedas, “what the sun and light are to
this visible world, that are the supreme good and truth to
the intellectual and visible universe; and as our corporeal
eyes have a distinct perception of objects enlightened by
the sun, thus our souls acquire certain knowledge, by
meditating on the light of truth which emanates from the
Being of Beings (the O): that is the light by which alone
our minds can be directed in the path to beatitude.”
19
Tula was the source of creation. It is the light beyond
the darkness of space.
One important object of Earth life, according to myth,
is to find the connecting link that will enable our soul to
connect with and return to this core ‘beyond the north
wind’.
In the mysterious Jewish alchemical text, The Bahir,
20
Teli is the name of this connecting link. It is often
described as a pillar or pole (an I) between Earth and
Heaven. As a Jewish mystic Jesus likely would have
studied The Bahir, and therefore, would have known the
secret of the Teli.
Teli is from talah (TLA or TULA). Significantly,
another way to look at Teli (or TLI) is in Roman numerals
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
TLI, therefore, is 360. This likely explains why Tula is
represented as a completed circle, O, 360 degrees, the One,
52
GOD MAKING
the unity that precedes all. The O symbol represents a
59
teaching very much like a Zen koan, asking, “Before one,
what do you count?” What is the number before all
numbers?
The answer is O.
This may explain why in Egypt the letter O originally
represented “the emanating mouth of a fish which gives
birth to water as the life of the world,” thus representing
the water of life.
21
Priests of the fish god E.A. tend a pillar surmounted by a
winged vehicle. In the Holy Grail tradition this figure is
called the Fisher King. Due to the a-tomic connections in
our story, he might just as well have been called ‘the
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
The Hebrew beliefs concerning the Teli Pillar or Pole
suggest that there are places on Earth where Earth connects
with Heaven. These places are the domain of the fish god
who constructs a Teli pillar linking Earth with Tula.
This takes us to another famous pillar story from the
Book of Genesis, the Tower of Babel, and to the heart of
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
“Therefore was called the name Babel”
Genesis 11:9
The story of the Tower of Babel is one of the best
known in the Bible. In the book of Genesis humankind
60
gathered together in Babylon (present day Iraq) to build a
city and a tower (a Teli, column, I or ladder) that reached
into the Heavens (Tula?). The gods destroyed the tower
and separated humanity by language.
Presumably, Adam, Eve, Noah and his family, and the
other inhabitants of the pre-flood civilization spoke the
same language, a universal language, such as English is
today.
This continued with the re-establishment of civilization
after the cataclysm.
During the time of the Babel incident “the whole Earth
was of one language, and of one speech.”
This single fact
has such an important bearing on our understanding of the
Babel story, and ultimately the secrets of our mystic
anatomy, that it is relevant to briefly describe it in some
detail.
It is well known by scholars in the field of linguistics
that Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden spoke a
mysterious primordial language, and that the knowledge
this language brought (symbolized by the apple) provided
55
GOD MAKING
immense power and abundance to humanity. Through this
Language Adam and Eve were given “dominion” over
nature in Genesis 1:26.
The Bible never identifies this speech. However, for
millennia linguists, mystics, scientists, military and
religious types have searched for this Mother Tongue.
This language has everything to do with what
61
transpired at Babel when the descendents of the survivors
of the flood were separated by language.
Until that time, humanity was unified by language.
According to the Koran, this primordial language was
called the Language of the Birds.
The alchemists called it
the Green Language,
the language of nature. Its letters, or
more precisely the tones, vibrations or frequencies behind
these symbols, are said to be the building blocks of
Creation.
An ancient Jewish legend indicates that if one were
pure and holy enough, and understood the combination of
the Hebrew symbols, one could create life and control the
matter of the universe. One would be a master of Creation,
a god-like being.
Linguistic unity -- or knowing the Language of the
Birds and the secrets of creation -- apparently gave Noah’s
descendents great power and ambition.
Gathering at Babel they collaborated to build a city and
a tower that enabled them to “cross over” the rainbow
waters of immortality by “drilling holes” in space, and
enter the core of Heaven, Valhalla (or the Vale of
Allah/Tula). Perhaps only Solomon who built a Temple as
an earthly home for the Holy Spirit matched this ambition.
Observing this offensive initiative into their domain, the
gods immediately destroyed this tower. As the book of
Genesis records, “The people are one, and they all have
one language! This is but the start of what they will do.
62
Now nothing will be impossible for them, which they have
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
“Let us go down there and confound their language,
that they might not understand one another’s speech.”
With the god’s action, the builders are forced to
abandon their tower and cease their ascension to Heaven.
Why was humanity denied entrance into Heaven? Why
was the building of the Tower of Babel taken with such
great offense by the gods?
The real nature of the offense may have been revealed
in Genesis 3:22. It was Adam’s partaking of the fruit “ i n
the midst of the garden” which gave him the ability to
create life, thus making him “one of us,” that is equal to
the gods. Legend says the fruit was an apple. Every apple
has a core, and we shall shortly get to the core of this
apple.
The existence of this universal language of creation and
its destruction is the innermost secret contained in the story
of the Tower of Babel.
Some believe the Language of the Birds was created
miraculously by God as a gift to Adam. With this language
Adam (atom) was given command over the elements of
nature. It could not be read or understood without knowing
the symbolic key. With the key in hand, one would gain
access to the nuclear secrets of scripture, and to the secrets
of creation, the Book of Life.
The Language of the Birds was thought to have been
lost when Adam and Eve were evicted from the Garden of
63
Eden. The recovery of this language would allow, among
other things, re-entry to the Garden and access to the
tremendous powers of creation.
Abraham, the Hebrew patriarch and ancestor of Jesus,
reportedly learned this language two thousand years before
Jesus. According to the Sefer Yetzirah,
the phenomenal
mystic ‘hidden scrolls’ of the Jewish tradition, Abraham
used his knowledge to make souls at a place called Harran
(‘the land of holes’).
57
GOD MAKING
The next place we find the use of this language is in a
tradition regarding the older sons of Jacob, Abraham’s
grandson, which states they used it to create animals and
human maid servants.
These chronicles infer that parts of this nuclear
language are medical in nature.
It is within the realm of possibility that the ‘elements’
of this language included the four letters of the human
genome, A,C,T and G.
According to the Kore-An, another of Jesus’ ancestors,
the poet-King Solomon, recovered this language (c. 1,000
BC). It gave him tremendous power, including the ability to
transmute the elements and to fly like a bird… or an angel.
It was said he placed these secrets within the (s)tones (or
keys) of his Temple in Jerusalem.
KNOCKING ON HEAVEN’S DOOR
As we will explore in more detail later, Solomon’s
64
Temple, like many Egyptian temples, was equipped with a
miraculous portal.
Into the solid masonry of these chapels
stone slabs called stela were set or carved.
These stela were considered doorways into the divine
dimension. They were gateways permitting instantaneous
communication between Earth and the heavens.
Ordinary mortals could not ‘walk through’ these doors
or ‘on the waters’ of immortality, but the blessed dead, the
living king, as well as priests and other initiates, could
toggle between the dimensions via these doorways.
The ancient beliefs concerning these stone stela and
their ‘doors’ to Heaven expound on the secrets of the
Tower of Babel.
Babel comes from Baal, the Old Testament word for
Lord. Babel also means ‘gate’. According to most Bible
translators, the reason mankind built the Tower of Babel
was to make a “name” or “renown” for themselves:
58
GOD MAKING
Then they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city,
and a tower with its top in the heavens, and let us make a
name for ourselves, lest we be scattered abroad the face
of the whole Earth”
(emphasis added)
With the omission of the letter b Babel becomes the
Tower of Bael or Baal. This small omission yields a rather
large coincidence. Long before the Tower of Babel, Baal,
the son of E.A., had installed a magical “stone that
65
whispers”-- a talking stone -- in the temple at Baalbek,
Lebanon.
The massive pad of this temple features 1,200 ton (!)
blocks (that cannot be moved to this day).
One of these
stones of Baalbek is 60 feet long, and 12 feet thick and is
placed in a wall at least 20 feet from the ground!
Interestingly, Psalm 29 lists Lebanon (Baalbek?) as
one of the four places where the ‘voice of God’ was heard.
This is quite fascinating, as the ME stones were known
as the “whispering stones,” or “stone of secrets” of God.
Local legends claim Adam and his oldest son Cain
(whose name means ‘smith’) placed these stones here in
cooperation with the “giants” (the Shining Ones) who
were later destroyed by the biblical Flood.
10
There is only one purpose such massive stones can
serve, says Sumerian scholar Zecharia Sitchin. They are a
platform for the take-off and landing of the chariots of the
gods. In The 12 th Planet,
Sitchin claims that an error has
been made in the translation of the word shem, or name,
which when properly understood radically changes the
meaning of the Tower of Babel episode.
According to Sitchin, the Hebrew word sh-em
originally signified not “name” or “renown,” but “that
which goes up.”
11
12
A similar misinterpretation occurs in Genesis 6:4
66
where it says: “The Nephilim (Shining Ones) were on
Earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of
59
GOD MAKING
God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore
children to them. These were the mighty men of old, the
men of renown.”
Sitchin interprets shem as a spacecraft or rocketship. If
this radical observation proves true, would not this
difference in interpretation revolutionize Earth history?
According to Sitchin, the shem was the cone-shaped
command capsule called the beth-el (“house of God”) by
the Hebrews, the betyl (“stone”) by the Canaanites, and
the ben ben by the Egyptians.
13
These traditions are certainly of interest. What is more
interesting is the fact that the ben ben was housed at
Heliopolis, a city whose hieroglyph was a tower, and was
considered the first ‘home of the gods’.
The tower of Heliopolis (left) and the symbol for
Baal/Marduk/An, a pillar atop a dragon (right)
60
GOD MAKING
The tower of pillar of Heliopolis was the symbol for
the enigmatic ben-ben, described as a divine (s)tone, which
was once housed there, but which had disappeared before
the building of the pyramids.
Baalbek was originally called Heliopolis, ‘the City of
the Sun’, and was the sister city to Heliopolis in Egypt.
Located just across the Nile from Giza and the pyramids,
Heliopolis was the center of Egyptian religion. It is a place
67
of enormous mystery.
In Isaiah 30:4, the city of Maturea or Heliopolis, is
called hns; in the Vulgate, Hanes. This city became
Heliopolis. This is the city of the PhiHN, PHEN,
or the
PhoeNix, also called On or An.
The Greek Heliopolis means “City of Helios,” the
sun god Helios being the sun/son of An or Anu. Sumerian
texts record An is one of the names of E.A.’s home
(Marduk) and the name of his mother and father.
The Greeks also called On Ultima Thule or Ultima
Tula.
14
15
The meanings of these words and the connections they
draw deserve all possible considerations in the given
context. No matter how bizarre these considerations and
connections may at first seem they lead inescapably to a
powerful question.
Does the tower symbol in the Tower of Babel episode
actually refer to the recreation of the Teli or tower reaching
to Tula? Did Solomon duplicate this temple in Jerusalem?
THE HERON
It was at Heliopolis that the Pyramid Texts were
discovered. The Pyramid Texts are hieroglyphic writings
written on the walls of the pyramids that contain the
instructions for the rebirth and resurrection of the pharaohs
– the secrets of god making.
61
GOD MAKING
The earliest Egyptian creation myths, and the earliest
68
Egyptian mythology, come from the Pyramid Texts.
Egyptologists date these sacred writings to 2500-2200 BC,
approximately the beginning of the Age of Aries: the time
of Abraham. The myths these writings describe are
recollections of an earlier time the ancient Egyptians
considered ancient!
The focal point of the Pyramid Texts was the
prehistoric mound of A-tum at Heliopolis (Tula).
In
Egyptian cosmology time was composed of recurrent
cycles. In other words, history repeated itself. At the
beginning of each new age, or commencement of a new
cycle, the heron would alight from the Central Sun, Tula,
and would land a top the Pillar on the mound of A-tum at
Heliopolis.
16
17
Fascinatingly, the Mayans called Tula the ‘place of
herons’. The white heron is the Toltec hieroglyphic for
Atzlan, the primeval island Atlantis.
18
The Egyptians regarded the heron as a cosmic
emissary, the embodiment of the Divine Word. Christians
ascribed this role to Jesus, and symbolized him by the
phoenix, as well as the fish. The phoenix and fish symbols
prompt us to interpret Jesus’ teachings in light of the
earliest myths of god making.
To the Egyptians the heron and the phoenix were
interchangeable symbols. Both symbols referred to a
person. Fascinatingly, bethula is the Old Testament word
for virgin. Literally translated it means “beth” vessel of
69
“thula” tula.
From its outstretched arms (with its body forming a Y)
the heron would radiate light and then deliver a teaching
(symbolized by the Key of Life below) designed to
transform humans into herons.
This did not mean they would turn themselves into
birds. It meant transforming themselves into a Christ-like
being so that their soul could return to its source.
62
GOD MAKING
It is vital to note that the “key of life” teaching the
heron delivers may actually be a tone or a vibration. It is
the key tone or key (s)tone of all religion and the
frequency that heals the human body.
In other words, when the heron delivered the Key of
Life it delivered the vibrating secret (s)tone of God
Making.
The heron delivers the Key of Life.
While the myths of the heron may seem arcane, the
reality is quite different. Tracing the history of the heron
lead us to the very foundation of Judaism and Christianity.
63
GOD MAKING
The sun-temple near Heliopolis featuring the ben-ben
stone of the Phoenix
Heliopolis was the very city where Moses received his
instruction from the high priests of Egypt and where the
infant Jesus was be taken during the flight into Egypt.
In the illustration above we see the ‘shem’, ben-ben or
heron stone of Heliopolis. In Hebrew ‘Shemesh’ means
the Sun. It is interesting that shem is also the root for
70
shaman, or divine intermediary. Joshua, the Hebrew name
for Jesus, also featured the sh sound.
The Gospel of the Infancy tells us that upon his return
from Heliopolis as a youth Jesus carved twelve clay birds
and turned them into live birds by rhythmically clapping
his hands over them.
19
He was then sent to school to learn his letters from
Zaccheus, a Hebrew priest. Zaccheus wrote out an alphabet
64
GOD MAKING
for Jesus. He asked him to say Aleph, and when he said
aleph, Zaccheus made him say Beth. But Jesus refused.
“Tell me first the meaning of Aleph, and then I will
pronounce Beth,” said Jesus. “And when the master
threatened to whip him, the Lord Jesus explained to him
the meaning of the letters Aleph and Beth.”
Then Jesus began to clearly and distinctively say
Aleph, Beth, Gimel, Daleth, and so on to the end of the
alphabet.
At the end of this amazing discourse, Zaccheus was so
surprised that he said, “I believe this boy was born before
Noah.”
He turned to Jesus’ father, Joseph, and said, “thou has
brought a boy to me to be taught, who is more learned than
any master.” He then turned to Mary and said, “your son
has no need of any learning.”
This exchange clearly shows that the Hebrew priest
believed Jesus was demonstrating his proficiency in preFlood
knowledge
concerning
71
the
alphabet.
20
This exchange may not prove Jesus knew or utilized
the Language of the Birds, the original language of Adam,
to bring these clay birds to life. However, given that
Christian mystics believe that Jesus is the second Adam,
we can only affirm that Jesus had access to the secrets of
Language of the Birds.
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
The exact nature of Adam’s (and hence Jesus’)
forbidden knowledge may be found in the Sumerian
creation story. Adam’s counterpart, and his likely
prototype, Adapa, was known to have acquired wisdom
equal to his creator/father, for the god E.A. (pronounced
‘Aya’) gave him immense wisdom, including the designs
of the Earth.
According to Sumerian legend, it was at his
temple/medical facility at Eridu (present day Kuwait/Iraq
region) that E.A., the “Lord of Earth” and the guardian of
the secrets of all scientific knowledge, stored the ME
Tablets of Destiny.
These crystal-like objects, sometimes worn as
ornaments on the body of the gods, contained knowledge
including astronomy, astrology and temple building. In
myth, the ME also contained the healing secrets of the
gods. Possession of these information storage devices
72
conferred tremendous power.
In the Bible there are a number of magical objects that
match up with the MEs (pronounced MAY), including the
breastplate of Aaron,
an accouterment comprised of twelve
stones worn in conjunction with the Ark of the Covenant, a
device that linked man and God. These stones channeled
the word and the will of God.
Today, ME is the root for medicine, meditation and
meme. It is also the root of mythology or “Maythology,”
66
GOD MAKING
the branch of science that deals with communicating the
secrets of love, the Word of God. It may be said that when
one is doing mythological research they are doing ME
research or mesearch.
After E.A. gave him the ME, Adapa was nicknamed
NUN.ME, or “He who can decipher the MEs.” Nun
means “fish” in Sumerian, hinting that, like his father,
Adapa was a combination fish-man.
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
For thousands of years the saying “Wise as Adapa”
conveyed the idea that someone was exceptionally wise. An
early Sumerian ruler invited by the gods to ascend to the
heavens was named EN.ME.DUR.AN.KI, which literally
meant “ruler whose ME connect Heaven and Earth” or
“Master of the Divine Tablets Concerning the Heavens.”
73
3
In Sumer physicians wearing fish disguises identified
themselves as emissaries of E.A. This class of priesthealers
was known as ashipu, exorcist priests who were
masters of the spells that could drive away sickness.
In Thulean myth, the winged vehicle depicted above is
called a Manisolas, a “bio-machine” which lives,
reproduces, and dies through a seven-part cycle.
They
begin as circles of pure light, then crystallize into a metallic
form. That is they “mater-ialize.”
The Gnostic doctrines of Manicheaism, the dualistic
religion of a prophet named Mani -- the root of Manisolas
-- center on the Manisolas.
Mani was born in Babylonia c. 216 AD to a Virgin
Goddess named Mar Miriam or Sancta Maria. He visited
India and China, and won royal status in Persia (present
day Iran).
The cult Mani formed was a revival of the teachings of
Zoroaster, a Persian savior who lived c. 600 BC. The Three
Wise Men who came to Jerusalem to honor the fulfillment
of the prophecy of Christ’s arrival were disciples of
Zoroaster. Mani believed he was the last Messenger to
separate Light and Dark. In 276 AD he was crucified.
68
GOD MAKING
Two crowned sphinxes sitting under the winged disc,
symbol of Ahura Mazda. 404-358 BC. The Louvre.
Among the followers of Mani’s teachings were the
74
Cathars who lived in the Languedoc region of Southern
France.
The Cathars called themselves “the Pure Ones,”
and claimed they possessed the secret gospel of Jesus
called the Gospel of Love.
They called the land of the immortals AMOR, love.
They said Jesus came from this place.
He had come to
lead his sheep out of Earth or ROMA (the mirror image of
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
The Gospel of Love was the foundation of the Cathar
Church of Love. This secret manuscript is attributed to
Jesus who gave it to John the Divine. It is equated with the
Grail.
The existence of the Book was revealed when the
Church subjected the Cathars to torture. Its contents were
said to transform ordinary men into supermen, or Homo
sapiens into Homo Christos. Its power was such that it
could cause all hatred, all anger, and all jealousy to vanish
from the hearts of men. Once ignited the Christ Light of
Amor or Love, like a new flood, would submerge all souls
and never again would blood be shed on this Earth.
The German mythologist Otto Rahn believed the Pure
One’s mastery of the Gospel of Love enabled them to
participate in the ultimate human experience: transforming
or metamorphosing themselves into beings (or ‘flow-ers’)
of light and becoming immortal inhabitants of the
75
indescribably beautiful world(s) of Amor.
To the Cathars the Manisolas were connected with the
Holy Grail, which they called the Green Stone. The secrets
of the Manisolas (or ME-nisolas), representing the
transformation of the human into a being of light, or god
making, were contained in the ME stones.
The meaning of the word ME, love, and the
connections it draws to the Gospel of Love suggests that
the Cathars were reviving the ancient knowledge of E.A.
This sugestion is supported by the fact that the disks of
Mani were in Provence and Languedoc the signatures of
the highest love (Minne).
I am captivated by the teachings of Mani for the
additional reason that it is claimed that a Gospel of Thomas
was written by the Manichaeans who were followers not of
Jesus, but of Mani.
The prologue of this tiny book says it
contains the hidden sayings that the living Jesus spoke and
Thomas recorded. “Whoever discovers the interpretations
of these sayings will not taste death,” says Thomas.
70
GOD MAKING
There are substantial connections between Mani and
Thomas. Mani received his revelations from an angel
named at-Taum in Aramaic (Jesus’ language).
This name has been widely translated as Thomas, ‘the
twin’. It is phonetically the same as A-Tom. Whereas the
Gnostics believed Tom was Jesus’ twin brother, the
76
Manichaeans identified this ‘twin’ with the Holy Spirit.
10
The dove that dove into the mouth of Jesus at his
baptism by John the Baptist symbolized the Holy Spirit.
This links the Holy Spirit with the secrets of the bird of atom,
the
heron.
Mani’s
cosmological (nuclear) teachings -- which
focused on achieving immortality -- were very much in line
with the Essene Therapeutate, the white-robed Physicians
of the Soul who lived in the Holy Land from the 2
nd
century AD, and were the Jewish sect
out of which Jesus preached.
Mani taught that God sent Jesus as a Messenger to
make Adam eat from the Tree of Knowledge.
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
said, was a pure spirit, his body was a phantom.
The Secret Book of John tells how the disciple put his
hand deep inside the body of Jesus. This description of
Jesus’ body as a phantom is quite illuminating. ‘Phantom’
comes from phane, meaning ‘to appear’. It means
something that seems to appear to the sight but has no
physical existence.
11
This sounds strikingly similar to the translucent body
of light -- the Manisolas -- that is the goal of the Grail
77
questers and alchemists.
Dead Sea Scroll scholar Carol Newsom has recently
edited fragments of an Essene document from Masada.
12
They contain unmistakable references to the linkage of
Heaven and Earth. These poems describe the celestial
sanctuary, the throne-chariot (Mer-Ka-Ba or Meru-ka-ba)
of God, the various groups participating in the angelic
71
GOD MAKING
liturgy, and the words of the benedictions sung by the
seven archangels.
Their main source of inspiration, says Scroll scholar
Geza Vermes,
is the book of Ezekiel, especially chapters
one and ten. These chapters record Ezekiel’s encounter
with a winged vehicle symbolized by a lion, bull, man and
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
The Sumerian myth is clear that the ME contained
scientific teachings that connected one to Heaven. When
Adapa, ‘the apple of his father’s eye’, was given these
teachings by E.A. this instruction enhanced Adapa’s
wisdom and spiritual vision. We are told Adapa became a
high priest of E.A.’s teaching. He was given the further
mission to spread his knowledge among mankind.
In contrast, Adam and Eve ate an apple of wisdom and
were expelled from Eden. When they attempted to link
Heaven and Earth the inhabitants of Babylon were
separated by language.
78
For God’s children in the Old Testament to be
endowed with advanced knowledge was intolerable.
Therefore it was necessary that Adam be degraded and
made mortal, “lest he put forth his hand and take also the
Tree of Life and eat and live forever.” The citizens of
Babylon were degraded and separated by language.
It is quite possible that Jesus (the phoenix or heron)
sought to recover the Bird language and re-unite humanity
with the pillar and its fruit (the ME stones) that turned one
into a god. Once we are gods, it appears we spend eternity
sailing the waters of space in bodies or vehicles of light
that strangely resemble UFOs.
Obviously, Jesus did not come to Earth to teach us to
travel in UFOs. He did, however, call himself a ‘door’ and
was known to travel the universe in his ‘chariot of spirit’.
72
GOD MAKING
Jesus rides in his Mer-ka-ba ‘chariot of spirit’ symbolized
by the lion, bull, man and eagle. Chartres Cathedral
73
GOD MAKING
This vehicle could be the same as the winged
Manisolas disk hovering above the fish god’s pillar in the
illustration of the goddess Nu on page 36. It also matches
the fiery chariot, or the winged Mer-Ka-Ba vehicle, of
Ezekiel, who was once a priest at Solomon’s Temple.
14
The Merkaba is symbolized by the lion, bull, man and
eagle. It is no coincidence that these four symbols
represent the four elements (earth, air, fire and water); the
four winds (north, south, east, west); and the four
79
evangelists of the New Testament. Jesus is frequently
depicted sitting amongst the lion, bull, man and eagle while
riding through the heavens as at Chartres Cathedral.
As evidenced by the artwork we have examined, the
Mer-Ka-Ba was a central image of ancient religion,
including Egyptian and Sumerian. The Maaseh (ME-Sa)
Mer-Ka-Ba is the light body vehicle of resurrection and
ascension that is the foundation of Hebrew mysticism
concerning spiritual ascent.
Its teachings are revealed
only to the wise. These texts make it clear that the Mer-KaBa
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
Cathars, perpetuated
this teaching.
Today, this science of god making is being
80
rediscovered. Assuredly, the political and religious
dynamics that surround these teachings will also make a
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
THE H AND THE SCIENCE OF SALVATION
The tales of Adam and Eve and the Tower of Babel are
important to our search not just because they are
cautionary tales about aspiring to become god-like, but
because they link biology with language.
They say that language came from Above. In order to
reach into the Above we must learn the language of the
gods and the secrets of connecting Heaven and Earth.
From the stories and religious artwork we have
investigated thus far, these secrets revolve around a ME
Pillar of Love linking Heaven and Earth that is tended by a
fish god and/or goddess.
Why is linguistic unity and the secrets of the
pillar/tower that accompany it withheld from humanity?
Mystics claim the reason is that the Language of the
Birds has as its primary component the ability to transmute
the elements. This includes the four elements of creation
(earth, air, fire and water) as well as the Periodic Table of
Elements.
The ability to transmute the elements allows one to play
god with the stuff of creation, to compose new ‘songs’.
One component of this language most certainly is
biological. I presume it is the language of the genes, DNA
and human anatomy.
81
Mastering the Language of the Birds enables us to
‘play’ the four ‘letters’ of DNA (A,C,T and G) and the
four elements: the lion, bull, man and eagle of the Mer-KaBa.
75
GOD MAKING
The Pistis Sophia contains a dialogue with his disciples
in which Jesus talks about the afterlife in terms which have
been borrowed heavily from the Egyptian Book of the
Dead.
He gives what may be the first lesson of the MerKa-Ba
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
the body and make it into refined light exceedingly
purified.”
Jesus implores us to:
“Cease not to seek day and night and remit not
yourselves until ye find the purifying mysteries which will
purify you and make you into a refined light, so that ye will
82
go on high and inherit the light of my kingdom.”
He further states our world and worlds in higher
realms are intimately connected “from within outwards.”
This statement refers to a transformation of consciousness
that opens the door to other worlds. The key symbol
accompanying the Mer-Ka-Ba vehicle is the Pillar of Love
which could “drill holes” in space.
Scientists have recently concluded we only perceive ten
percent of the universe.
The rest is “dark,” invisible to
humans. Is Jesus asking us find the means to open our
spiritual vision to “drill holes” into this darkness?
Lionel and Patricia Fanthorpe
note that Jesus’
ancestor Abraham, the father of the nation of seekers called
Israel (‘those who wrestle with God’), was thought to have
been in possession of the Emerald Tablets of Thoth. This
is another name for the ME Tablets.
These tablets were discovered by Abraham’s wife,
Sarah, who wandered into a ‘cave’ and discovered these
Stones at the feet of Hermes, who at the time was in a state
of suspended animation.
Significantly, after this encounter Abraham and Sarah
each received an ‘H’ in their name from the Lord
Melchizedek who initiated them in the mysteries of the
blood and wine of the Eucharist.
The Hebrew letter ‘heh’
83
76
GOD MAKING
is a pictogram of a window in ancient Hebrew. Its meaning
is Breath of Life.
The ‘H’ signified the acquisition of
knowledge of the “H or Ladder to Heaven.”
A single white H on a blue background appears
frequently on signs that dot the highways of America. This
H always means hospital, and represents a place that offers
the most advanced medical technology in the world.
Similarly, in the mystic mind of the Gnostics at the
time of Jesus, the H represented a group of advanced
intertwined healing sciences that combined to form the
secrets of the Grail. These healing sciences combined to
form what I will call the science of salvation.
The way to exit the Earth was to find the Ladder to
Heaven which angels ascended and descended. The eighth
letter of the Hebrew alphabet, Cheth, symbolized this
ladder. The picture of Cheth shows two pillars united by
one crossbeam, resembling a doorway. Two other similar
symbols are He (Head) and Tau (Cross). Only Cheth
represents the two pillars in perfect balance. Cheth, at the
end of words, is pronounced “ach” or H.
The initiate walked between two of the columns of H -or
--
to
enter
the
Grail
84
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
These two pillars, topped by the crossbeam,
indicated that the initiate had balanced the inner duality of
light and dark.
This letter resembles the ancient erections of stone,
including Stonehenge, found throughout the ancient world.
It is used to denote the number 8. The Hebrew letter Heth
means “a field of cosmic possibilities,” and symbolically
represents the union of two worlds.
10
In the view of salvation scientists the soul involves
itself in the field of human experience, the matrix or matter
of earth life, and evolves out of it. This is the significance
85
of the H or 8. The cultivation of H requires the strength of
Hercules and great labor. However, once the pillars within
77
GOD MAKING
are balanced, we achieve spiritual understanding and access
to the center of creation and its fountain of healing
energies.
THE HUMAN BODY IS A FIGURE 8
The key to understanding the H’s connection to the
body is to realize the H and 8 are interchangeable. The 8
guides humanity’s growth.
We are figure 8’s in our skeletal structure, emphasized
by the eight joints of our limbs. Our vertical skeletal
structure, coupled with the rungs of our spinal cord system,
forms an inner “Ladder to Heaven.”
In Greek ladder is klimax. At the climax of our life, we
reach into Heaven. The 8 below joins the 8 above.
Many Gnostic Christian scholars believe that Jesus
drew wisdom from the ancient wisdom wells of Egypt,
India and Sumeria. Based upon this I speculate that the 8
or H of the Eucharist is an encoded description of the
experience of the healing and transformation of the human
body and the expansion of the human mind in preparation
for linking with Heaven.
To pass from Earth to Heaven requires the passage of
seven rungs of initiation into a higher eighth in many
traditions. Therefore, the 8 guides not only the mechanics
of creation, but also the process of ascension.
As the Eucharist reveals the secrets of creation and
ascension, it makes sense that it too would be symbolized
by the H or 8.
86
78
GOD MAKING
The 8 within the human chakra system forms an inner
“ladder to Heaven.”
Metaphysically 8 symbolizes infinite wisdom and
cosmic balance. In Hebrew Gematria 8 is also the spiritual
number of Jesus. The Greek for ‘Jesus’ is Iseous. In
Gematria the numbers equivalent to these letters total 888
which is reduced to 8.
Perhaps the most important reason Jesus is associated
with the 8 or H is that the Cross was seen as a ladder, the
Scala Dei (Ladder of God). This extraordinary name,
79
GOD MAKING
Scala Dei, has an important bearing on our understanding
of the H, and will be described in great detail later.
For the moment, I wish to emphasize that all the
different aspects of the H, 8 and ladder symbolism bring
us back to the central goal of the Grail mysteries: how to
tame the ‘dragons within’, find the gate to Heaven and
transform ourselves into a being capable of entering this
gate.
The bulk of the myths used to explain this process of
climbing the Ladder to Heaven are derived from Sumerian,
Egyptian, Greco-Roman and Judeo-Christian myth.
Properly understood, these myths describe the step-by-step
procedures for increasing awareness, love, and attaining
enlightenment, revelation, the two goals of the Grail
mysteries.
These procedures were artfully and intentionally
disguised using figurative terminology so as to be
87
transparent to all but the initiated. Throughout this book I
am working from the premise that the most significant
mythological tales originally had a foundation in
astronomy, and physiology.
THE H AND THE MER-KA-BA
In Hebrew mysticism this H ladder is called the
Sephiroth, the Mystical (Magic) Tree. It features ten
qualities as set forth in the Sefer ha-Zohar, the Cabalistic
Book of Splendour.
Cabalists called all ten collectively the Merkaba, or
“chariot of god.”
According to Jewish legend, this was the initiation
Abraham and Sarah received.
This system of mystical
science is also known as the Kaballah or Sabala (since the
soft ‘c’ and the ‘s’, are interchangeable so too are the
letters ‘s’ and ‘k’ are interchangeable).
10
80
GOD MAKING
Sephiroth, the Magic Tree of Life or Portal of Light
81
GOD MAKING
In Art and Symbols of the Occult, James Waserman
writes that the word Kaballah “comes from the Hebrew
root QBL, meaning ‘to receive’, and refers to the passing
down of secret knowledge
through an oral
transmission.”
12
The Kaballah, it is claimed, was taught by God to a
88
chosen few of Angels in Paradise. In the Book of
Genesis,
13
after God banished Adam and Eve from the
Garden of Eden He placed cherubims to guard the gate of
re-entry to Paradise, and a revolving, flaming (s)word to
guard the Tree of Life.
This imagery is identical to the older Sumerian story of
Ningishzidda, the son of E.A. who was called the ‘Lord of
the Artifact of Life’ (DNA).
The Seal of Ningishzidda,, Sumer 2,000 BC. Two catbirds
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
In Hebrew legend it is said that God had a change of
heart and decided to take compassion on Adam. He sent
89
the archangel Raziel, whose name means “Secrets of
God,” to give him a book -- The Book of the Angel Raziel.
With this book man might not only regain passage through
the gate to the Garden of Paradise but remember that he
was, as the image of God, the looker into the mirror of
existence wherein he could perceive the Divine Face. This
book “wherein all celestial and earthly knowledge is set
down” has been handed down. An oral version still exists
-- the Sabala or Kaballah.
Interestingly, Sa means ‘holy blood of Isis’ in
Egyptian.
14
Ba means soul. Many mystics link the Jewish
Sabala with the Gnostic Emerald (S)tones, with the Holy
Grail: the means to enable the soul to return home.
From our investigation we can see why. Each allows
users to open doorways to other realms that had once been
sealed by God. Those who acquired the H, including
Abraham, Sarah and Jesus H. Christ, received a state or
frequency of holy blood that included the shamanistic
power to toggle between or open gates separating the
“inner” and the “outer” worlds.
Sephiroth comes from the Hebrew word for sapphire.
15
King Solomon’s ring, which was credited with the ability
to cut open anything and to heal wounds, was made of blue
sapphire.
This is fascinating in light of the title of Hildegaard’s
painting of Nous, “the man in sapphire blue.” Hildegard
decribes this illumination as: “A most quiet light and in it
burning with a flashing fire from of a man in sapphire
90
blue.”
The man is the Holy Spirit, binding and
connecting all to the “web of the universe” as Hildegard
described it, with his divine hands. A physicist might
describe him as the strong nuclear forces of the universe.
16
83
GOD MAKING
E.A., we recall, came to Earth in search of blue stones
that turned one into an El or a Shining One. This ties a
Gordian knot between the stories of E.A. and Solomon.
Barbara Walker notes that the Bible called lapis lazuli
sappur or ‘holy blood’. It was the substance of God’s
throne.
18
The Authorized Version inaccurately translates sappur
as ‘sapphire’. This indicates that what The Book of the
Angel Raziel meant to say was that the Sephiroth, and its
instruction manual inscribed on the blue sapphire stone,
taught the means to transform ordinary blood into the holy
blood.
This is quite phenomenal. Sapphire was often given as
a medicine. It was considered a virtuous stone, by which
wonders could be worked. Star sapphires were called
Stones of Destiny.
The (S)tone of Destiny was one of the gifts the Tuatha
de’ Danann brought to Earth with them in Celtic lore. They
are symbolically equivalent to the ME stones or Tablets of
Destiny of E.A.
According to the Fanthorpes, the Emerald Tablets
discovered by Abraham were in the shape of a tesseract.
91
19
The tesseract is a three-dimensional “shadow” of a four
dimensional hypercube -- a figure having yet another
dimension at right angles (L’s) to the three with which we
are familiar.
The tesseract is a symbol for hyperdimensional
physics, which imagines a higher dimension beyond our
own as the source for all matter.
According to the Sabalists, the Sefer Yetzirah has 32
paths of Wisdom. They correspond with the 31 nerves that
emanated from the spinal cord (plus the 32nd which
corresponds to the entire cranial nerve complex.)
20
Thus,
the 32 paths correspond to the number of apexes on a five
dimensional hypercube, or a tesseract.
The number 32 is the fifth power of two (2
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
Plato said that our world is a shadow-like
representation of a deeper realm of archetypes and ideas,
and that the basic building blocks of existence, matter and
energy, are also shadow representations of something more
refined and subtle.
Members of some ancient mystic cults have been said
to meditate for hours upon the tesseract until they
92
experienced a shift of perception -- the opening of a
gateway to another dimension.
Once through this ‘doorway’, the individuals are often
greeted by beings from this dimension. Equally often,
healing energies are accessed to effect cures on Earth.
This explanation of the tesseract gives new light to the
legend that Abraham possessed the ME tablets and the
Biblical account of his meeting with the Lord. In Genesis,
Abraham is gazing out the door of his tent into the desert
(a wasteland) on a hot day. Suddenly, as if out of nowhere,
the Lord and two messengers appear to him.
23
85
GOD MAKING
Instead of gazing out a physical door, could Abraham
have been gazing into the emerald tesseract, the doorway to
other dimensions, perhaps to the quantum level or
hyperspace? Did this open a portal for the winged god to
appear?
The Tree of Life is here depicted as a cube that may be
compared to the tesseract. This is a representation of our
world.
When the window of our four dimensional world is
open it leads to the next world, this one having five
dimensions. When the successive worlds are seen as
interlocking (next page), then between them is formed the
Seal of Solomon, symbol of the interpenetrating vortices or
union of worlds.
In esoteric schools including Free Masonry, when an
initiate enters into the “Craft,” he is considered to be an
“Ashlar,” a “rough stone” that is removed from the
93
quarry.
This rough stone becomes the perfected cube that
will be used as a cornerstone upon which the Ladder to
Heaven will rest. At that moment we each fulfill the
24
86
GOD MAKING
statement of Jesus, “the Father and I are one.” The Father
(AB) and the Son, Jesus, (BN) spells the word “stone” in
Hebrew (ABN).
Four Trees of Life(‘worlds’) stacked one on top of
another creating a ladder to God. The point at the center
of each is the door to the next world. In this way one
world creates the foundation for the next.
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
The introduction to the Sefer Yetzirah states, “This is
the Book of the Letters of Abraham our father, which is
called the Sefer Yetzirah, and when one gazes into it there
is no limit to his wisdom.”
In its final stanza the Sefer Yetzirah says that when
Abraham “Looked and probed he was successful in
creation.”
25
This passage clearly suggests that Abraham had
learned to peer into and manipulate creation through some
form of mystical sight.
The “Book of the Letters” is an obvious reference to
the Book of Life of DNA and its four letters. This also
hints that Abraham (and even Jesus) was quite possibly a
94
chemist, an alchemist or even a geneticist.
The Theosophists, Charles Leadbeater and Annie
Besant demonstrated one explanation for how Abraham
and Jesus could see into matter and manipulate it in their
landmark work “Occult Chemistry.”
26
The elements have definite shapes. Much of chemistry
work depends on being able to determine these shapes.
Leadbeater and Besant began their work on the a-tom, the
elements and the nature of matter in 1895 and completed it
in 1933.
They used a method of “clairvoyant microscopy” or
“psychic seeing” to open a window through which to peer
into the workings of nature and to see these shapes. This
ability is among the eight sidhis reportedly learned by
adepts in India, including Jesus.
The Yoga who learned animan, has the ability to make
oneself infinitely small at will. This does not mean that he
shrinks in bodily size, but only that, relatively, his
conception of himself can be so minimized that objects,
which normally are small, appear to him as large. This is
the ability reputedly possessed by Abraham.
88
GOD MAKING
When Leadbeater and Besant observed a chemical atom
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
95
highly
magnified.
When
using this method the investigator is fully conscious. He is
able to draw maps on paper of what he sees.
Just as a chemist with an electron microscope, peering
into the looking glass and without removing his eyes from
the object, can describe what he observes so that it can be
recorded, so the clairvoyant investigator watching an atom
or molecule can describe what he sees in front of him.
Similarly, some of the ancient Mesoamericans may
have accomplished these feats with the tools that are
described by historical texts as their apparatus for
divination, including but not limited to Magic Mirrors.
Certain results and details from these accounts suggest
they achieved feats matched only by modern physicists
with the most advanced equipment.
It is through this special hyperdimensional sight, I
propose, that the ancients also learned the secrets of the
Book of Letters, DNA.
The best way to understand the basics of mystical
hyper-dimensional sight is to begin by gazing at a three
dimensional cube.
In 1832, a Swiss naturalist named L.A. Necker drew
the three-dimensional cube seen here on a piece of paper
and noticed that its perspective had an odd way of
reversing itself. One moment the face that seemed to be in
front would suddenly flip to the back and the back’s face
would suddenly flip to the front.
Although a shift in eye fixation or mental effort could
96
make this happen, Necker discovered it happened
spontaneously, chaotically, on its own, every few seconds.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
We use this viewpoint every single moment of our
lives, though we may not consciously realize it.
Technically, the Necker cube is twelve lines on a piece of
paper. These lines are projected into and brought to life in
our imagination.
By understanding this cube is lines on a piece of paper
we have taken one giant step toward understanding how we
create our reality and how the tesseract could represent a
gateway to another world. We may also have performed
the twelve “labors of Hercules.”
Look at it this way. If this cube is twelve lines on a
piece of paper it is a good possibility that this book is
something completely different than it at first appears to be
too. In fact, it is a chaotic collection of paper, ink, and glue
that all comes together in our imagination and we call it a
book.
What would the science teacher tell us this book really
is? At one level they might tell us it is a complex tool for
storing ideas. At another level it is chapters, paragraphs,
90
GOD MAKING
sentences, words, and letters that all come together and we
call them a book.
If we continued to look at this book from a different
perspective, as through an ordinary microscope, for
example, the surface disappears and the book transforms
97
into a collection of wood fibers.
Under a more powerful electron microscope, a veil is
split and the spaces between the fibers become evident. A
completely different world appears.
Digging further into this molecular world, what once
was a mere book composed of wood, now transforms into
a space so enormous even the spiraling particles begin to
shift and fade. An inner universe appears. The paper upon
which the ink representing these letters is composed of
atoms, molecules, traces of particles; a fluid soup
composed of a bunch of floating stuff that we can’t see,
but which comes together in our imagination as a pattern of
living energy and we call it a book.
Below the atomic structure the particles shift into
probability patterns of living energy. These patterns of
living energy, the Word, are the stuff of modern physics,
one category of which are called quarks, which physicists
claim is another a-tom and is, therefore, the essential
building block of matter.
This is where science and religion unite, for scientists
have never seen a quark. They take it on faith that they
exist. They create mental pictures of what they think
(guess) the immaterial atom looks like. With a mixture of
terror and merriment they imagine a blur of electrons
surrounding a tiny dot nucleus that draws the electrons to it
like a swarm of bees to honey.
No two physicists or chemists view the atom exactly
the same way because the building blocks of these images
are symbols called equations that exist only in their minds.
In this way the book you are reading, actually a collection
91
98
GOD MAKING
of atoms or quarks does not really exist anywhere but in
your imagination. Likewise for the chair you are sitting on.
Put on your hyperdimensional glasses. Take a good
look around. Everything you perceive is a collection of atoms
and molecules brought to life in your imagination.
EVERYTHING ‘out there’ is made of the same things as
this book. In reality, there is no book. It is just one part of
the One Thing; the transcendent spiritual stuff of which we
are all made.
The Necker cube shows us that we have two ways in
which we typically approach people and situations “out
there” in the One Thing, and the way people approach us.
We could easily label these two opposite polarities or
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• negative/positive,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
• logical/intuitive, or
• left-brained/right-brained.
But let’s reduce them to what they really are. Let’s call
one way love and the other way fear.
Remember the Universal Law or the Golden Rule? The
Golden Rule states that what humankind sows will be
reaped. What we put out is what we get back. Or as the
book of Leviticus 19:18 says: “Love your neighbor as
yourself.”
Every day on our path of life we are constantly
99
confronted with the choices of love over fear. ALL
situations are asking us to decide if you are perceiving
them through the eyes of love or fear.
Choosing love will enable us to perfect our inner stone
or tone. It will put us in vibration with the higher healing
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
If we are not getting what we want out of life, chances
are we are focusing on what we don’t want. This is what
we are getting back from the Universe. Change our focus
to what we do want and we will change our life.
Focus on love and what we do want to happen and our
body will release healing secretions. The secret of spiritual
self-healing does not get any simpler or more powerful
than that. Focus on love will enable us to escape or
transcend the tension of the twisting serpents -- the
opposite vibrations love and fear -- and evolve into a new
world of “both/and” or “love and love beyond love.”
The Great Work of the alchemist was a refined human
being (a stone) who was at Peace and capable of
channeling this love beyond love into our world. This is the
true fruit of the Tree of Life guarded by the cherubim in
the book of Genesis.
27
THE URAEUS
ancestors as dumber than we are, the philosophers of times
past guessed very close to the same thing about the
universe, the atom and DNA. This technique of inner
mystical seeing is one method that they used to gain this
100
knowledge. It is just one eight great spiritual abilities
possessed by the ancient master healers.
Master teachers or physicians of the soul who have
acquired the ability of mystical sight are easy to spot. The
Hindus recognized those who achieved this site as having
the eye of Shiva. The eye of Shiva was recognized as a
central or ‘third eye’ located in the middle of the forehead.
Similarly, in the Book of Revelation, after the
instruction concerning the magic Tree of Life, we find a
direct description of the Eye of Shiva:
“They will see his face, and his name will be in their
foreheads. There will be no more night; they will not need
93
GOD MAKING
the light of a lamp or the light of the sun, for the lord god
will give them light.”
28
The most profound record of the Tree of Life is found
in Egypt. There, adepts were depicted wearing the uraeus
on their foreheads. The uraeus was the name the Greeks
gave to the serpent-image found on the forehead of
Egyptian pharaohs. This coiled serpent, its head extended,
is prepared to spit wisdom.
The uraeus creates a ‘worm hole’ in space.
Egyptologists dismiss this symbol as being just a part
of the headdress of the pharaoh. However, like the crown
of thorns of Jesus, the uraeus represented the attainment of
higher knowledge of the A-tum.
Horus, who was earlier mentioned as the conqueror of
the crocodile, the dragon of the Nile, was called the Giver
of Rays,
101
29
that is the giver of the u-ray-us, and the
“Teacher of the Way.” He was the Divine Healer and the
Good Physician, the Prince of Peace, and builder of the
Temple of Peace. Among his titles was “Prince of the
Emerald Stone.”
By the teaching of the uraeus, one is capable of seeing
objects far smaller and far more distant than was possible
until man-made instruments such as the electron
microscope were devised.
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
The ancient Egyptians were experts in the use of puns.
They zoomorphocized the forces of nature, and, finding
similarities between animals and energies, used the
appropriate symbol to indicate the appropriate force.
Electricity that spat and hissed and bit and numbed became
depicted as cats or snakes; magnetic fields for similar and
numerous reasons became birds. This fabulous pharonic
headdress with a vulture and a viper together is as likely to
symbolize the upper and lower “kingdoms” of electricity
and magnetism as the kingdoms of upper and lower Egypt.
What actually happens, and is being referred to in the
case of these observations, is that a projection from the
ajna, ‘third eye’ or ‘Mind’s Eye’, chakra is formed by the
yogi in the frontal lobes of the brain.
95
GOD MAKING
Neuroscientists have long claimed the frontal lobes to
be the sight for “reasoning” and “synthesizing.” It is the
102
part of the brain that is involved in looking into the future.
It can transcend time and space.
This aperture of the filament or projection can be
controlled by the yogi or pharaoh, according to the scale of
the object under observation. Its placement between the
human eyes emphasizes the spiritual sight and wisdom of
the wearer. It signified that the pharaoh was an Earthly
representative of the Eye of A-tum.
For this reason the uraeus is called the transformed eye
of the god A-tum.
Through their spiritual sight, the
pharaohs possessed the ability to directly access the world
of the A-tum… and as I propose DNA.
The Egyptian hieroglyphic for the bridge or interface
between the earthly world and the inner world of A-tum
was called Ru, drawn in a sacred geometrical shape called
the vesica piscis by the first Gnostic Christians.
31
32
The Egyptian hieroglyph Ru meant ‘birth passage’,
‘doorway’ and ‘vagina’.
This is the almond shaped core of the Mer-Ka-Ba
vehicle Jesus is frequently depicted within. It is called
simply “the Fish.”
According to the Pyramid Texts, the heron or phoenix
is another form of A-tum. The Egyptian hieroglyph for the
heron, the bird of Tula, is the same as the fish hieroglyph
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
The almond-shaped vesica piscis (left), in Christianity a
103
reference to Christ as the “fish” in the Age of Pisces.
The European cathedrals were constructed as wombs
of transformation. Their construction was based upon
principles of sacred geometry discovered by the Knights
Templar at Solomon’s Temple atop Mount Me-ru-iah in
Je-rus-alem. This geometry was based upon the rus, the
vesica piscis.
The symbol of the zodiacal sign of Pisces -- an ‘H’ -is
derived from the vesica piscis. It symbolizes the
mysteries of 8, the Gnostic salvation science, and the ladder
to God. Every world civilization from Mesopotamia, Africa,
Asia to India is aware of its cosmic significance. The vesica
piscis unites as well as divides, its opposite poles have
memory of the One.
Like Solomon’s Temple, the cathedrals were ‘books in
stone’ and healing temples, hospitals for the soul. The
innermost teaching encoded within their masonry provides
instruction for building a healing womb within one’s self.
In some traditions the center of A-tum is described as a
flower, or lotus, with 64 petals. The lotus later became the
rose, the symbol of Jesus, in the Christian tradition.
64 (8
x 8) is the number of squares on a chessboard, a Templar
symbol of the soul’s enmeshment in the grid of Earth life.
64 is also the number of codons in human DNA.
33
97
GOD MAKING
This kundalini mandala from Nepal, c. 1800, features an
8-petaled flower at its center. Compare this center flower
104
with the Buddhist Dharma Wheel of Life(left) beside the
Templar Grail Wheel.
98
GOD MAKING
The Dharma Wheel, symbol of the doctrines of
Buddha or the Universal Law, shows the dynamic
balancing of the threefold spiral: positive, negative and
equilibrium. It is virtually identical to the Holy Grail
symbol found on the tombstone of William Sinclair whose
chapel at Rosslyn, near Edinburgh, Scotland, is considered
a rebuilding of Solomon’s Temple.
34
All three symbols are symbolic representations of the
Grail and of the secret mysteries of 8 or DNA.
Dr. Martin Schonberger made an astonishing
discovery that the 64 triplets of the Chinese I Ching, “the
book of changes,” also correspond to the 64 codons of
DNA, “the book of life.”
35
The I-Ching was the gift of the first married couple,
two half-human, half-serpents, named Nu-Kua and Fu-His,
who invented agriculture, and a system of knot writing, as
well as the trigrams of the I-Ching.
Unfortunately, space does not allow a more complete
exploration of the correlation between the ancient Chinese
and Christian traditions. In a future volume I will further
explore the stimulating secrets of DNA hidden in ancient
artwork and philosophy.
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
105
THE STONES OF GOD
From the myths we have addressed we can see that the
reason the ME stones, and hence the stories of mythology,
are so important is that they are keys that open the door or
window of perception that connect us to God. Now, let us
add another dimension by noting that, to the ancients, these
stones may well be God.
The God of Israel, says Moses, “is a rock, his work is
perfect.”
In Deuteronomy Moses calls God, “the Rider
of the Heavens.” The word “rider,” rokhev, is closely
related to markava or merkaba, the mystical chariot of
light Ezekiel and Jesus.
He continues, “As an eagle stirreth up her nest,
fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings,
taketh them, beareth them on her wings: so the Lord alone
did lead him.”
Here, in one astonishing breath, the poet has idealized
God as a Rock or (S)tone and as an Eagle. This is because
the two words are related. Roc or rukh was Arabian and
rekh was Egyptian for the giant eagle or phoenix, the bird
of rebirth and resurrection and a symbol of the savior in
Egypt and in Christianity.
As noted, in Egypt, the phoenix and the heron are
interchangeable. The rock and the phoenix (heron) are the
same. They both symbolize the Atum.
Assuredly, this was in reference to the heron being the
bird of resurrection and ascension which is sacred to the
100
106
GOD MAKING
Hebrews, and Christians as the phoenix, the symbol of the
returning Christ or Messiah (ME-ssiah).
Like the God who “rides”
the heavens in
Deuteronomy, the heron leaves its natural state and allows
itself to be seen on Earth.
This process is depicted in this illustration which
features gods and a goddess before the ME (s)tone pillar
of love. A Mer-Ka-Ba vehicle hovers above.
This story element became the corner stone of the
Hebrew concept of the ME-ssiah (first prophesied by
Ezekiel) and the Christian concept of Christ.
The Greek word for stone is Cephas or Kephas.
Kephas is from Ke-phalos (phonetically Key-Phallus),
meaning head. (Note the phallic shape of the pillar above.)
This is the original name for St. Peter (from petros,
meaning ‘rock’), the Galilean fisherman who became
Jesus’ chief disciple and the (rock) Head upon which
Christ will build his church.
101
GOD MAKING
By this interpretation, the (S)tone is the Head of the
Church. To Christians, Christ, not Peter, is the missing
stone or Head of the Church.
Christ is depicted as the eye or I of light on the back of the
one dollar bill.
This idea of the corner-stone is the foundation of
Freemasonry. It is unintelligible unless one realizes that the
‘corner-stone’ refers to the key stone of the Freemasonic
107
arch, itself a reference to the Rainbow Bridge of the
goddess Isis. As we have seen in the previous chapter, this
stone and the “Bridge of Love” is built from within us.
Fascinatingly, the King’s Chamber and the Queen’s
Chamber of the Great Pyramid stand in relation to each
other as do the pineal gland and pituitary gland of the
brain. The subterranean system underneath the Pyramid
represents the solar plexus.
The Great Pyramid is situated exactly on the
geographical center between Upper and Lower Egypt. The
solar plexus is the dividing line between the upper body
and the lower body, called Lower Egypt.
102
GOD MAKING
As we will see in later chapter, the solar plexus
corresponds with the Ark of the Covenant, the golden
container that housed the Tablets or (S)tones of God. This
tone is taken up to the brain by the nerves or branches of
the Pneumo gastric nerve, and becomes the “fruit of the
Tree of Life” in the pineal gland. Pineal was the name of
the place where Jacob saw God face to face.
Once again, we are asked to consider that God is
represented by a (S)tone, i.e. a key, vibration or a song.
Moses even complained that the Israelites had
forgotten this:
“Of the Rock that begat thee thou are unmindful, and
hast forgotten God that formed thee,” said Moses.
In the next chapter 33:26-27 Moses writes:
“There is none like the God of Jeshurun
The Rider of the Heavens is your Helper
108
His pride is in the skies.
A Dwelling is the God of eternity
And below are the Arms of the Universe.”
This message is delivered after Moses blesses all the
twelve tribes of Israel. Its mystical and anatomical
overtones are unmistakable.
In addition, its tone is astronomical. The Hebrew word
for God’s place of ‘dwelling’ is Me’onah.
Hebrew mystics claim this term comes from ME-ON
or MA-ON and indicates a level above space and time
(hyperspace), the “place of the universe.” ME-ON means
ME, love (s)tone, of ON, Heliopolis.
Ma-on is also the root for the Moon.
The accumulation and interchangeability of these
definitions render God as a (s)tone that came from a level
above space and time; who lives in the Moon; and who is
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
The ancients had a very good explanation for the
substitution of these definitions.
In Sumerian myth the ME tablets were given to Kingu,
the firstborn son of the creatress Tiamat. Kingu was the
Sumerian name for our Moon. He was slain by Marduk,
the god of Babylon, and his blood made the Earth’s
“living waters.” Humanity, in turn, was made from these
“living waters,” which were the original “matter “ of
Tiamat.
The ancient Hebrews called the Moon Sin. The Old
109
Testament statement that “man is conceived in sin” has a
missing meaning. The real meaning of the term has to do
with the light of the Moon.
The word sin comes from Schin, the twenty-first letter
of the Hebrew alphabet, and means to fall short of
completeness, or understanding, wisdom. The ancient
Hebrews called the Moon Sin because it gave light only
part of the time.
One object of earth life was to overcome sin, the lack of
wisdom, and build a Bridge of Love to the higher realms so
that we could make up for the lack of light. The Optic
Thalamus, meaning “light of the chamber”
is the inner or
third eye, situated at the center of the head (and at the top
of the pyramid above). It connects the pineal gland and the
pituitary body. The optic nerve starts from this “eye
single” or “All seeing eye.” “If thine eye be single, thy
whole body will be full of light.”
The Optic Thalamus is called a “lamp,” and indicates
“rays,” “light,” or “vibration.”
By activating the third
eye millions of dormant cells of the brain are resurrected
and set in motion (vibration). The brain is attuned to higher
spiritual vibrations (love beyond love). The Eye of spiritual
understanding is opened. Sin is overcome.
The outer eyes see only by reflection. The inner eye
sees by vibration, feeling. One way we know we are using
this inner eye comes from the impulse of putting our hand
104
110
GOD MAKING
over our third eye for a moment when trying to
comprehend something. Frequently, this will lead to an
‘aha’ experience in which we exclaim, “Oh, yes, now I
see.” This illumination turns on a vibration within.
The blood is the carrier of this vibration. As we will see
in a later chapter, the “oil” that lights this ‘aha lamp’ is
secreted from a gland housed in our inner Ark of the
Covenant located in the sacral (from sacred or secret)
region near the base of the spinal column.
This gland is known as the Kundalini and in the New
Testament, Greek, as the Kardia.
When secreted this oil is
an illuminating substance that makes its way out through
the capillaries into the blood and passes all over the body.
This is the “blood of Christ,” the lamb or lamp of God
which takes away the sins (ignorance) of the world.
THE BLOOD OF THE GODS
Throughout the ages a few initiates have known how to
turn on their inner lamp and multiply this life essence in
the blood. The ‘hidden’ or occulted aspects of the ME
(and me-dicine) and the myths of the spilling of the blood
of the god (Christ) and the goddess reveal that this has
everything to do with the Moon and a level above space
and time. In the Essene tradition Christos was a title, the
meaning of which is “healing moon man,” fitting the
Hebrew tradition of Jesus as the son the Virgin Mary, the
almah or “moon-maiden.”
10
Is this remarkable, or is it expected? In Sumeria the
111
myths of the blood are inextricably linked with the myths
of E.A. the serpent of wisdom, his ME stones and the
Moon.
Once we uncover the key icons of these blood myths
(the Pillar or rod of Love, the Moon, the eagle, the heron
and the Key of Life) we discover that they are found in
some of the oldest art of the world.
105
GOD MAKING
Virtually every aspect of the story of Jesus, which is a
story of god making, has antecedents going back
thousands of years. The assumption that little preceded
Jesus hides from us the Fountain of Truth that animated
his role as a Sin bearer.
Every civilization I have mentioned, Egypt, Sumer,
India is late in the day, and each presented a slain and
cannibalized savior who presented powerful healing secrets
to his people.
Often these secrets are represented by some object
(usually a stone) guarded by a serpent or dragon,
sometimes near a tree. This object and tree often symbolize
the gateway to Heaven, the point where communication is
established between Heaven and Earth and immortality is
achieved.
The discovery of this gateway to Heaven is the ultimate
reward that is yielded by understanding of these saviors,
the Language of the Birds. It was believed the Language of
the Birds could bio-physically reprogram the human body
to a higher (or lighter) being capable of entering this
gateway.
The Nordic people emphasized the necessity of
112
humankind’s struggle with the serpent to unite Heaven and
Earth. We read of heroes who, having vanquished the
serpent or dragon, like Siegfried in the Nordic legend, taste
the dragon’s blood and instantly understand the Language
of the Birds. Victory over the serpent changes Siegfried’s
destiny, allowing him to achieve his heart’s desire (the
lovely and beautiful maiden Brunhilda).
11
The Nordics believed that recovering the poetic
Language of the Birds (or bards) would permit entry into
the realm of the gods and angels -- the secret Garden of
Creation of the ancestors.
While one may never locate this gateway, as a result of
the search one enjoys increased longevity, higher
intelligence, and great joy from being let in on the secrets
106
GOD MAKING
of the ages and the sense of humor of the gods, aka the
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
The key symbols we are looking for are found in the
olden texts where the ancients tell us Tiamat was once one
of the Pleiades, a star cluster in the constellation Taurus the
Bull. It is crucial to note that the ancients used a dove as a
symbol for Tiamat. The Babylonias called the Pleiades the
Flock of Doves.
12
The Greeks called them the Atlantides.
At the annual Babylonian re-enactment of the splitting
of Tiamat (and its Atlantis-like sinking into the waters of
the night), a dove was split in half, in imitation of An’s
113
splitting of Tiamat.
When the dove was joined to her beloved consort the
phallic serpent, the Dove-goddess, Tiamat, stood for
“Life.”
13
In Sumerian myth An split Tiamat into two parts,
“upper waters” and “lower waters.” The Hebrew scribes
recorded that their god “divided the waters that were under
the firmament from the waters that were above the
firmament.”
14
Also in the book of Genesis there arose a Great
Dragon or Sea Monster called Tehom. In the plural,
Tehom becomes Tehomot (Tiamat), which God, in his fiery
chariot, rode the waves and attacked, flinging at her great
volleys of hail, lightning and thunderbolts. Barbara Walker
states that Tehom is the same as Kali.
15
In Psalm 89:10-11 the seat of Babylon is called Rahab:
“Thou hast broken Rahab to pieces, as one that is slain;
thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong arm. The
Heavens are thine, the Earth also is thine...”
“By his wisdom he cut Rahab to pieces. By his breath
the skies became fair; his hand pierced the gliding
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
two. One half of Tiamat became the asteroid belt, the other
half became Earth. “Earth is the daughter of Tiamat.
114
The Chaldeans called Tiamat Mer, and believed that it
was from her that the original matter that formed the Earth
was created.
Various myths say that Tiamat produced the fluid of
creation, which was blood. By splitting or dividing the
(s)tone of Tiamat in two An released an Ocean of Blood
into the cosmos.
This is verified in the Greek version of Tiamat’s name
-- Diameter or Demeter -- the cutting of a circle in two, or
Dia (split) mater (mother/matter).
It is ultimately important to realize that this horrific
image of the dragon cut to pieces is archetypal. The As
above. So below law applies.
The great red dragon is frequently used to refer to
blood (and I propose DNA). Tiamat was split in half by
Nibiru, exactly the way Michael “slayed the dragon,” and
the way Jesus is prophesied to “slay the dragon” in the
book of Revelation.
One rather bizarre statement that suggests that Tiamat
was inhabited, and that her blood represents an actual
blood line, appears in the book of Jeremiah:
As a reult of this confrontation,
17
“ I beheld the Earth, and lo, it was without form, and
void; and the heavens, and they had no light. I beheld the
mountains, and lo, they trembled, and all the hills moved
lightly. I beheld, and lo, there was no man, and all the
birds of the heavens were fled. I beheld, and, lo, the
fruitful place was wilderness, and all the cities thereof
were broken down at the presence of the Lord, and by his
fierce anger.”
115
18
108
GOD MAKING
Someone is looking at the Earth and her broken cities
before the Earth was formed. However, according to
Jeremiah, there were no men around to build these cities.
So, this is a real whodunnit here. What cities are these?
Who built them? Who are the birds of heaven that fled?
Jeremiah can only be describing a time in ancient
history shortly after the destruction of Tiamat. The Earth
truly was without form, it was still a chunk of debris from
the explosion, and had yet to be ground into a sphere by
gravitational forces. Darkness was upon the face of the
Deep, Tiamat, a clear reflection of the immense tragedy of
the cataclysm. Worst of all, the “spirit of God moved upon
the face of the waters.”
19
That is, the souls of Tiamat were roaming the cosmic
ocean. They needed to be rescued. According to Sumerian
myth, the ‘ark’ that rescued these souls was the Moon.
My premise is that the symbols of the ancients,
including the ME stones, the Tower of Babel and the
eagle/heron clutching the Key of Life or olive branch of
peace represent powerful healing technology.
Following these symbols les us to ancient medical
facilities, including the prehistoric mound of A-tum at
Heliopolis, which housed the heron/eagle/messiah’s
secrets of transmuting matter and the blood.
It also led us to the story of Tiamat. The story elements
of Tiamat were depicted on the earliest cave paintings,
including Lascaux cave, France. This famous painting
116
plainly combines the staff with dove, human (with erect
penis) and bull (cow).
109
GOD MAKING
Lascaux. The dove and staff symbol of Tiamat.
As the logo for the Apollo 11 Moon mission attests,
these symbols reappeared in a profound way in 1969.
Apollo 11 put the first man on the Moon.
The first words spoken by man on the Moon were
“Houston, this is tranquility base. The eagle has landed.”
The eagle and olive branch symbol of Apollo (and
“peace” to the Druids) represents extraordinary space
technology.
Once one traces the path of this logo they are led to a
command center (NASA’s headquarters) in Houston and
thousands of people united in the single goal of building a
rocket-ship to transport humans to the Moon, propelling us
to the next level of our evolution.
Was the incorporation of these symbols into the
Apollo 11 logo by coincidence or by design?
110
GOD MAKING
The NASA logo for Apollo 11, the first manned space
flight to land on the Moon. The eagle clutches the olive
branch of Peace.
Obviously the Egyptian word a-tum and a-tom are not
that far apart. Strangely, or perhaps not, if we seek a
“mound of a-tum or a-tom” in the modern scientific world
we would be led to a laboratory tucked away in the
shadows of the Sangre de Cristo (“Blood of Christ”)
Mountains of New Mexico: Los Alamos National
117
Laboratories. This was where, in 1945, the secrets of
nuclear fission were channeled into the creation of the first
atomic bomb.
Scientists at Los Alamos have not remained idle since
1945. They recently completed a highly integrated map of
chromosome 16, a chromosome that contains genes linked
111
GOD MAKING
to blood disorders, a second form of kidney disease,
leukemia, and breast and prostate cancers.
If nuclear scientists have the map of how to find blood
disorders, it seems logical that they must also have a map
of how to find blood order. That is, they must have a sense
of how to purify blood, to get it flowing in order.
Purifying the blood insures longer life and increased
intelligence, two of the innermost secrets of god making.
Are the nuclear secrets of the atomic bomb somehow
related to the secrets at the nucleus of a red blood cell?
A startling correspondence between the Grail and the
early controlled nuclear chain reaction experiments centers
around the substance used as a “moderator” for slowing
the emitted neutrons from each fission to thermal speed so
that the capture and fission of adjacent nuclei would be
facilitated. Water was considered, as well as “heavy”
water, a cocktail of oxygen and deuterium, an isotope of
hydrogen. The alchemists called quicksilver (mercury)
“heavy water.”
20
After considerable debate between scientists Leo
Szilard and Enrico Fermi, Szilard finally concluded that
pure graphite would be the best substance for the
118
controlled nuclear reaction. Graphite is one of the forms of
carbon and is also known as black lead. Since ancient
times a black stone cube was the symbol for Tiamat.
When the first nuclear reactor was finished in
September 1941 it was an extremely pure carbon graphite
column or pillar 3 by 3 by 8 feet. By placing a neutron
source at the base of the black stone pillar, and measuring
gear at key positions, the Columbia scientists were able to
study the behavior of the neutrons as they sped through the
carbon.
From the Sumerian accounts we may deduce that
Tiamat was also known as Rahab, the seat of Babylon, and
home of the Pillar or Tower of Babel. God, of course,
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
The same Jewish God later assisted Moses in splitting
open (“fissioning”) a rock and drawing water from it.
Later he helped Moses in parting the waters of the Red
Sea. When God’s son Jesus (the second Adam or A-tom)
was on the Cross he spurted transformed blood and
waters. Why this emphasis on blood and water?
The key to deciphering water’s inner meaning is
provided when we remember that water is often used as a
metaphor for Nu: “mother,” “matter” and “wisdom.”
Nu, of course, is the root for nuclear.
As the ancient alchemists knew, water is the first of all
elements and the mythological metaphor for wisdom and
souls. It was from the water or matter of the “Goddess
Mother Tiamat” from whose body/clay that the Earth was
born.
119
Mythologically speaking, splitting the myths of
Tiamat’s waters and getting to the core of her mystery will
help illuminate the mysteries of blood.
This very special fluid is known as the seawaters of
creation. Tiamat’s oceans were described as a womb full of
the fluid of creation. The ancients, particularly the Hermetic
magicians, claimed that souls were created by the maternal
waters in combination with the maternal Earth (“clay”),
which is 70% salt.
What is salt? Salt is sodium chloride, NaCl, a white,
crystalline substance. When we open our salt shaker and
take a look at the grains of salt, we see that they are tiny
cubes. The word salt is found throughout the IndoEuropean
languages
as
zout,
salz,
soly, sa. It is obviously
phonetically linked with soul. Saltation is a medical term
for a sudden genetic mutation. Does it refer to the mutation
of clay into blood?
In Matthew 5:13 Jesus even uses the term “salt of the
Earth” to refer to any person or persons regarded as the
finest, noblest, etc.
113
GOD MAKING
What, exactly, is blood? Technically, human blood is a
thickish, opaque fluid, bright red or scarlet when it flows
from the arteries and dark red or purple when it flows from
the veins. Technically, blood is a transport liquid pumped
120
by the heart.
Blood binds or ties the internal environment of the
body to the world outside. A key to understanding blood is
the fact that it evolved from seawater, which in primitive
organisms was the source of elements essential for growth.
Through blood flows the same mineral balance as that of
the seas of the Cambrian era, 500 million years ago. Thus
the basic chemical constituency of plasma resembles that
of primordial seawater, consisting of water and dissolved
salts.
Human blood is seawater. The tissue (the human body)
produced by blood is also seawater. This is the atmosphere
in which body cells live and breath. About 60 percent of
the weight of the human body is water. Roughly 40 percent
of this is the fluid within the cells themselves.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
“Blood,” says Eliphas Levi, “is the first incarnation
of the universal fluid; it is the materialized vital light” (of
the Light of Tula). Blood is in reality the latest factor to
originate in a human. This is clearly revealed by the
mysteries of embryology.
“If we follow the development of the human embryo,”
writes Rudolph Steiner, “we find that the rudiments of
bone and muscle are evolved long before the first tendency
towards blood formation becomes apparent.
The groundwork for the formation of the blood with all
its attendant system of blood vessels, appears very late in
the development of the embryo, and from this natural
science has rightly concluded that the formation of blood
occurred late in the evolution of the universe …
114
121
GOD MAKING
Not until the human embryo has repeated in itself all
the earlier stages of human growth, thus attaining to the
condition in which the world was before the formation of
blood, is it ready to perform the crowning act of evolution -
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
all that had gone before
into the ‘very special fluid’ which we call blood.”
21
The action of oxygen on these seawaters gives them a
red coloration. Therefore, the Red Sea of Hebrew myth is
our blood. The Great Fish in this Sea, the jewel in the
crown of evolution, according to Christian tradition, is
Christ, the god part within each of us.
22
Dr. George Carey has shown that the original meaning
of the word Galilee was a “circle of water, or fluid -- the
circulatory system.”
23
This is the same as the definition of the word Diameter,
another name for Tiamat. Once again, the stars and planets
find expression in the human body. In Sumerian myth An
split Tiamat into two parts, “upper waters” and “lower
waters.”
The Hebrew scribes recorded that their god “divided
the waters that were under the firmament from the waters
122
that were above the firmament.”
The Mayan and
Egyptian hieroglyph for water was a wavy line or zig zag
symbolizing the waters of the sea.
Le Plongeon states that among the Mayas the wavyline
hieroglyph was water terminated with the head of a
24
snake. To early humans the line on the ground symbolized
the serpentine cosmic force transformed from a heavenly
‘S’ to the earthly ‘s’ (s is Schin or sin in Hebrew).
115
GOD MAKING
Prehistoric rock carving from Bohuslan, Sweden. It shows
a man confronting the Life Force energy made manifest
on the ground before him.
When made visible on Earth, the serpent in the instant
of manifestation is the sacred made manifest. For this
reason the Mayas named the sea Canah, the Great and
Powerful Serpent.
25
The primordial connection between the serpent and the
waves of energy of the cosmic ocean is without question a
key source in explaining the origin of the universal use of
the serpent as the symbol for healing wisdom.
Cana signifies “a dividing place,” in the Bible. To the
biochemist, then, the first miracle of Jesus according to
John, that of changing water into wine at the marriage feast
of (C)ana in Galilee, is a literally anatomical process taking
place with every heart beat in the human body.
Galilee means a “circle.”
123
In the human body it
means a circle of water or blood – the circulatory system.
This miracle takes place in the embryo when the soul
parts or splits the waters of the sea of blood and begins to
create the warm-blooded human being. Cain (Smith) was
the first born of Adam and Eve. His murder of Abel may
have represented his slaying of (B)abel, or his mastery
over the tower/gate of creation, DNA.
26
116
GOD MAKING
This is confirmed by the definition of the word kill,
which comes from cullen, to strike, cut.
The consciousness of humanity, high or low, is
released through the blood. With the addition of human
blood, consciousness moves from heredity (evolution) to
environment -- from inward to outward perception. The
ultimate act of consciousness is called Canonization in the
Christian tradition. This is when one becomes a saint,
effectively dividing or setting oneself apart from the rest of
humanity.
In Acts 2:4 the Ap-ostles were recognized as canonized
when a “flame of invisible light,” a lamp, appeared on top
of their heads (as it did on the Buddhist bodhisattvas). This
flame streaming from their heads signified superintelligence.
According to Webster’s, the word can-dor,
honesty in expressing oneself, comes from candere, to
shine.
27
This is also the root of candle.
124
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
The notion that the miracle of Cana occurs within each
of us throws a flood of light on the inner mysteries of our
body. It points us in the direction of the waters of Earth as
the mother substance and a source of healing. In order to
understand our mystic anatomy we must understand the
nature of the essential element of which we are composed:
water. Let us examine, for a moment, this wonderful
substance.
The ocean, say biologists, is the original home of the
human body. As such, we have a little bit of the ocean
within each of us. This is an astonishing fact.
Scientists do not know how the oceans were formed.
Most believe the oceans emanated from the Earth’s
interior. Wherever the oceans came from the ocean is a
machine that provides a matrix of life for about half of all
living matter on the planet.
117
GOD MAKING
Water is the essence and material of life. We are born
from it. We are all made of 75 percent water. Our life and
health are entirely dependent on water. Until recently we
have taken water and its living nature for granted. Nature,
however, has a way of bringing forward that which goes
unappreciated.
One of the key components of this water matrix is salt.
The body fluids of living creatures, including ourselves,
also contains salt. The salt content of seawater expressed
as a percentage (the number of parts by weight of salt in
one hundred parts of water) is about 3.4 percent, while our
blood is about 0.8 percent. A cubic mile of seawater
125
contains 166 million tons of salt. The sea as a whole
contains enough salt to cover the continents with a layer
500 feet thick. Scientists believe 6 percent salinity is the
maximum percentage tolerable by living organisms. Even if
the average salinity was only 4 percent, say scientists, life
in the sea would have taken a completely different form.
Scientists have long pondered the salt connection. Why
is the sea salt? Why also is salt so intelligently regulated
by nature?
There is comparatively reliable evidence that the salinity
of seawater has changed very little in hundreds of millions
of years. One of the great unsolved mysteries of chemical
oceanography is the way in which salt is removed from the
ocean. Oceanographers have long since proposed the need
for a device that removes the salt from the sea as fast as it
is added. How can this be?
Technically, the ocean is a vast machine that transforms
the radiant energy of the sun into the motions of air and
water that in turn distribute this energy over all the regions
of the world.
Throughout our planet water is in a constant state of
motion and transformation, creating and recreating as it
collects and transports oxygen, nitrogen and carbon
dioxide from the air, and calcium, potassium, manganese,
118
GOD MAKING
sodium, and other minerals from the stone. Its
extraordinary power to dissolve whatever it touches, and its
continuous dynamism, means that it is continually
collecting new information and depositing it elsewhere.
As goes with the ocean so goes with the human body,
126
which may be thought of as a flow-er or flower of energy.
The Earth is in cosmic relationship with the other
planets in our solar system, the stars in the nearby
constellations and throughout our galaxy. Our galaxy, in
turn, is in symbiotic balance with each and every one of the
other galaxies that comprise our local neighborhood in the
garden of Creation.
Our lives are governed and modulated by the spiritual
emanations or “waters” of these galaxies. They are the
‘stuff’ out of which our bodies are made.
Our galaxy, the ancients claimed, provides diverse
electromagnetic particles (“waters”) of immense value for
healing the body. Nature is the converter of this cosmic
energy.
On Earth water is the place where the elements and
emanations from the galaxy meet and become transformed.
It is the channel through which all living things are able to
communicate with others. It constantly stores and transfers
frequency information, it mediates vibrational energies
from all it touches in the environment.
If you pour water from a jug into the cupped hands of
two different people, you instantly obtain three different
kinds of water. The water in the jug contains one set of
information, but that information is changed or added to
through contact with the hands of the recipients. As water
changes everything it touches, water itself is affected by the
chemical information contained in a person’s hands, for
example -- what elements or traces of elements may
physically be present on the skin.
As water travels it also picks up more subtle
information. For example, as it runs of a person’s hands it
127
119
GOD MAKING
is also affected by (or picks up) the very pulse of that
person, their rhythmic patterns and vibrations. So, water
stores and transmits physical and vibrational information.
Water is living and it has memory.
Water molecules tend towards a stable structure. This
gives them the ability to store information obtained from
other molecules.
For example, a snowflake is made up of a billion
billion molecules of water organized in a specific and
stable arrangement.
No two snowflakes will ever be alike. But if you melt a
snowflake, and refreeze it under the same conditions, it will
refreeze into exactly the same pattern, not a similar
arrangement, but precisely the same one! It remembers its
previous arrangement, and goes right back to it.
Liquid water is made up of billions of tiny crystal-like
structures. The word “crystal” is derived from the Greek
word “krystallos,” meaning ice. The word “quartz” is
German; Quartz crystal and water are partners in the life
process.
When we walk through a garden or forest we feel a
healing presence. This presence is caused by the energy
particles or elements accumulated and shed by the plants,
rocks and minerals. These particles increase voltage in the
human body.
28
At the apex of nature’s electric system are flowers. If
you have ever given flowers to a loved one you know the
electricity flowers contain. They instantly produce a
128
spiritual, mental and biological effect: a radiant smile.
This process is indicated by the mythology of Tula, the
Central Sun, which is a fountain of healing energy. When
science says human blood is composed of seawater,
poetically they mean the Sea of Mary, the Sea of Love or
the Seawaters of Tula. Each of us retains a memory of our
origins in the waters (“wisdom”) of our blood.
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
If we locate the star Sirius in the night sky, the next
three stars over are the three belt stars of Orion. That small
light next to Orion is the constellation Ophiuchus, the
Serpent Holder.
We’re knocking on Tula’s door now.
Astronomically, Ophiuchus is the constellation nearest
the galactic core, lying only a few degrees from the
mathematically determined center of our galaxy.
There may be more to this constellation than meets the
eye. The Hebrew word for serpent, nephesh, shares the
same linguistic root and is phonetically similar to the word
for soul and blood. They are interchangeable in the
When allowing for this interchange, Ophiuchus the
‘serpent holder’ is also the ‘soul holder’ or ‘blood
holder’. These are perfect descriptions for the ancient
myths of Tula.
In 1987 a hot blue super giant erupted into a
supernova making world history, and front page news all
over the world.
129
This is significant because this supernova appeared in
the constellation Ophiuchus. An intense blast of neutrinos
raced ahead of the shock wave. These subatomic, massless,
chargeless particles streamed through the Earth, south to
north, along the Earth’s magnetic force lines.
121
GOD MAKING
“Far from being an isolated event, far distant from
Earth and incapable of having an effect on us,” writes
science writer Donald Goldsmith,
“SN1987A (the 1987
supernova) can be seen as the latest in the chain of events
that shaped our solar system, our Earth ourselves.” (Moira
Timms)
“In a very real sense,” says University of Illinois
astrophysicist Larry Smarr,
“we are the grandchildren of
supernovas.”
As Harvard professor of astronomy, Robert Kirshner,
says “generations of supernovas created the elements we
take for granted -- the oxygen we breathe, the calcium in
our bones, and the iron in your blood are products of the
stars.”
We are composed of the same ‘star stuff’, the
same life force energies, as the rest of the universe. We are
all part of the same song. We are just arranged differently.
“Supernovas are more than distant spectacles: they
make and expel the seeds of life.”
130
This statement
prefaced Scientific American’s coverage of the 1987
supernova. The ancient alchemists could not have put it any
better. They described these seeds of light when they wrote
of the “scintillae,” the infinitesimal sparks of light
contained in the “arcane substance,” the primordial matter.
Periods during which the “sparks of light” are
available are “highlighted” by supernovas. For example,
the previous Mayan baktun (calendar period of 144,000
days or 394 years) stretching from 1224-1618 AD has
been called the “Baktun of the Hidden Seed,” the “hidden
seed” being interpreted as an expansive civilization cycle.
The beginning and ending of the baktun were literally
“highlighted” by supernovas: one in 1230 AD and
Kepler’s supernova in 1604 AD -- the last one visible to
the naked eye. Both supernovas appeared in the
constellation Ophiuchus (the Serpent Holder), which
means their energies came through the ‘lens’ of
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
Rosicrucian drawing from 1618. From Theophilus
Schweighardt, Speculum Sophicum Rhodo-Stauroticum,
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
Though not visible to the naked eye the College of the
Rosicrucian Brotherhood recognized the appearance of the
supernova of 1604 in this alchemical illustration from
131
1618. In the left side we see a man holding a serpent
representing Ophiuchus riding on a beam of starry energy.
The supernova’s date 1604 is beneath him.
Obviously, the Rosicrucians knew of the importance of
invisible energies from supernovas and associated them
with this special region of space.
HEALING SKILL
Ophiuchus is the Latin name of Asclepius (pronounced
As-CLAY-pius or A-SKILL-pius), ‘the good Skill’. He is
the Greco-Roman god who was depicted as a savior healer
with a serpent encircling him, and who is called the Great
Physician. His staff is the present day symbol for the
American Medical Association.
The Staff of Asclepius. A serpent (or soul) climbs a rod.
124
GOD MAKING
Serpent-holding, or soul-holding, Asclepius-type
characters appear throughout mythology and history in
different guises. Usually they are known as great
physicians of the soul.
For example, Asclepius is equated with the Mayan god
Quetzalcoatl, the feathered serpent (a bird-serpent-man)
who was also known as the King of Tula and the bringer
of Peace. The Mayans called Tula ‘the place of herons’.
Another key figure related to Ophiuchus is Apollo.
Ophiuchus is the son of Apollo, the Greek Sun of God
who turned himself into a bird.
In ancient times Apollo was considered “God’s Son,”
through which the Father is revealed. Father God was a
spirit beyond space and time. Beneath this unmanifested
One is God’s Son. The Son is the laws of the cosmos and
132
the natural order.
According to the Greeks, Apollo came from
Hyperboria, the Greek name for Heaven. At the center of
Hyperboria was a mecca for learning called Tula. There,
Apollo became skilled at resurrecting the dead through the
blood from the side of the goddess of justice.
Consequently, Apollo was worshipped as a savior.
The Greeks said that from the center of heaven, Tula,
Apollo would strum his seven-stringed lyre, his golden
harp (which undoubtedly was tuned to the Key of Life),
and seven rays of light (keys, tones) would alight from
Tula.
Who, exactly, is the ‘goddess of justice’ whose blood,
tones and letters were so valuable?
As mentioned, Tula is a Sanskrit word for ‘balance’
which embodies the concept of justice. ‘Maat’ or ‘Tiamat’
means ‘truth’. In Greek myth, Apollo’s mother was Queen
Lat, the Easter fertility goddess. The name Lat is an
anagram for Tala or Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
Before the Greeks the Egyptians called the goddess of
justice Ma or Maat. “Ma-Ma” means “mother’s
breasts” in nearly all languages.
Tula and MaMa are therefore interchangeable names
for the goddess of justice.
Astarte as Mother Goose.
Another name for this goddess was Hathor who was
identified with the Lady of Byblos, Astarte. Another name
for Astarte is Aphrodite, the Greek goddess of love.
133
7
As
126
GOD MAKING
Goddess of Heaven, she rides through the stars on chariots
of swans and geese.
In the illustration above, she is standing on a flying
goose. She holds in her arm a casket of her gifts, including
the alphabet. She entered medieval myth as the fairy
godmother(s) and Mother Goose.
KHEM
The innermost secret of the Staff of Skill and the Key
of Life appears to be that they represent an inner nuclear
healing process or god making through the energies of
Tula.
As noted, these secrets were originally delivered to the
Mound of A-tum by the heron. This likely explains why
‘Egypt’ was known as the land of Khem, the root of
‘chemistry’, rendering Egypt as the land of transmutation
or transformation.
The Key of Life was a paramount hieroglyph in
Egyptian artwork representing life, good health and the
highest knowledge of ‘Egyptian’ civilization.
That is to say the Key of Life symbolizes a-tomic or
nuclear transmutation.
In Egyptian temple paintings two staffs of Asclepius
along with the Key of Life appear in the hands of Thoth.
127
GOD MAKING
Ttwo staffs of Asclepius along with the Key of Life appear
in the hands of Thoth, the bird man.
134
Properly harnessed, Thoth’s nuclear serpents could
transform humans into what the Egyptians called pharaohs
and the Bible calls Els (Shining Ones) or Angels.
128
GOD MAKING
Horus and Thoth (right) pours the water of life over
Queen Hatshesput
Water and life were equated in ancient Egypt. When
Horus and Thoth poured streams of ankhs, the life sign,
over Queen Hatshepsut from ritual libation jars this
symbolized the purification and life which water connoted.
It turned her into an El or Shining One.
In the ancient world the Key of Life is thought to have
been a spiritual teaching and an actual healing tool within
us. Stories tell of it being used to:
• link Heaven and Earth,
• level the mountains of the Holy Land,
• open gateways to other worlds,
• translate souls between dimensions,
• infuse lifeless matter with life force.
129
GOD MAKING
The chakras of the etheric body intertwined by the two
nerves Ida and Pingala open into the almond-shaped Rus
above the initiate’s head. Compare with the double-helix
configuration of the DNA-molecule containing the genetic
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
In the Orient, the two serpents of skill are found within
135
the human body. They wind around seven levels of
psychophysical transformation known as “chakras,”
which are knots or zones of energy that must be “untied”
to achieve enlightenment. They are variously described as
gates that open, wheels that are set spinning, or lotuses that
bloom as the healing energy of Tula rises up the spine.
In Tantric alchemy of India, there are seven major
knots located along the spine. The goal is to unite the
Atman (Anat man or female soul) at the base of the spine
with the (B)Rahman (Ra man or male soul) at the top of
the spine into a unified single presence: the (S)tone or
Diamond body, also known as the Coat Of Many Colors.
The location of seven major chakras is shown in the
illustration. The number of petals in each of the
representations of the chakras indicates their respective
vibration-frequencies. The spiral path through these Seven
Pillars of Wisdom corresponds to that through the sevenbranched
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
of Sibola of the Maya, the seven lights of the Zohar, the
seven days of creation, and the seven heavens.
The healing energy begins its journey in the sacral area
at the lower part of the spinal column and is heaved up to
the upper brain. As the children’s song says: One, two,
three, four, five, six, seven; All good children go to Heaven,
the “heaved up” place within us.
136
The seventh heaven (chakra) is at the crown of the
head, or more precise, slightly above the head. The ancients
believed that when we were born this was the “open door”
– the Rus -- through which our consciousness entered and
through which we communicate with the Spirit.
In Sanskrit this is called “The Door of Brahm,”
for it
it is the opening through which the Spirit comes and goes.
It is also the chimney of Santa Claus. Santa Claus, or Saint
Claus, is derived from the same root word as
131
GOD MAKING
which means barrier, a covered place,
seclusion, especially something holy. The suture of the
skull, where the bones meet, is called the claustrum. The
claustrum is a thin sheet of gray matter.
The vertebrae as a whole is called the “stick of
Braham,” or the Shushusmna. When Santa Claus
shimmies down this chimney he brings with him a
secretion that is a wonderful gift, the essence of life.
Directly underneath the “door of Brahm” is a
triangular-shaped body named in physiology the “Island
of Reil.” This island is the central lobe of the cerebrum,
and is called the Pole. Hence the Island of Reil is the North
Pole of the body. It is the pure land of AMOR, or the
island of Tula, which is beyond the north wind (pole).
Known as the Thousand-Petaled Lotus, this island is
associated with the pituitary gland of the brain. The
pituitary (feminine) is opposite the (masculine) pineal
gland. They form ‘pillars’ on either side of the Thalamus
137
in the head. The pineal is cone shaped, and secretes a
yellow or golden fluid. The pituitary is ellipsoid in shape,
and contains a whitish secretion, like milk.
These fluids are called milk and honey in the Gospels.
Connected with the pineal gland is a nerve called the
“pingala.” This nerve crosses the spinal cord at the base
of the skull, in the medulla oblongata, and follows down
the right side of the spinal cord to its end (see above.)
“claustrum,”
10
It compliment, connected with the pituitary gland, is the
nerve Ida, which crosses the spinal cord at the same place
where the Pingala crosses, follows down the left side of the
spinal cord to its base. Here the two nerves converge into
the body through the semi-luna ganglion, where they
merge into the solar plexus.
The Thalamus is egg-shaped, a fact which explains
why the egg was so prominently featured in so many
ancient myths. When viewed in cross-sections of the brain,
the thalamus looks exactly like the scarabaeus beetle of
132
GOD MAKING
Egypt. The Egyptians featured the scarab pushing a dung
ball representing the Egg of the World.5 Within it are the
eggs of the beetle’s offspring representing a pupal phase.
The scarab pushes before him the light of the sun,
characterized by the life that emanates from it and which
itself is represented by the Key of Life (symbolized by the
ankh, meaning ‘life’). In this way the scarab (the thalamus)
is the light-bringer.
The alchemical path of 8. From Kircher’s “Oedipus
138
Aegyptiacus,” Germany, 1652-1654.
In Egypt, the sca-ra-ba-eus, or beetle, was buried with
the dead in order to assist in the resurrection of their
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
The priests of Egypt not only used the scarab as a
symbol of regeneration and resurrection but also utilized it
to symbolize the secret processes whereby base metals
could be transmuted into gold.
12
We can turn to the pages of Gray’s Anatomy and
examine the illustration of a 26-day old foetus. We see that
almost the entire body consists of brain substance. In fact,
it looks like an elongated brain. Mystically speaking, the
upper brain is called the Father-Mother substance. It
furnishes the material from which the body is made.
There is a wonderful nerve, one branch of which
reaches from the fourth ventrical of the brain to the heart,
whose branches reach into nearly every vital organ in the
body terminating in a plexus underneath the stomach. It is
called the pneumogastric nerve.
Pneuma is the name for the female soul and gastric,
from the Greek gastros, refers to the stomach. Another
name for the pneumogastric nerve is the Vagus, or “light,”
nerve. It is the rod of light which is the channel for the
Father-Mother substance carrying it to the solar plexus.
In Greek this substance is called Chrestos or Christ,
which is the Greek word for oil.
This oil is lifted up the
139
spinal cord.
The sixth chakra, centered between the eyebrows
controls the sympathetic nervous system or the pineal
plexus. It is commonly referred to as the “third eye.” This
13
is the location where thought transference occurs, and
where the teacher and guides contacts the pupil
telepathically.
The fifth chakra is the throat center. It works with the
openings in the nose and throat through which we receive
the breath of life and water of life.
The fourth chakra is located near the heart. This is the
center through which we love. Through it flows the
vibration of connectedness to all life, the cosmic sound,
134
GOD MAKING
om. To the Hopi if a man felt the good of life he was of
One Heart. If a man felt evil, he was of Two Hearts.
The third chakra is the Navel Lotus, or the “Throne of
the Creator” to the Hopi, which corresponds to the solar
plexus. In Bible terminology the solar plexus also means
manger, cave and Bethlehem, in Hebrew “House (Beth) of
Bread” (lehem).
This chakra is directly related to an individual’s
emotional life. This is interesting in that the solar plexus
corresponds to the sympathetic system, which controls the
conversion of inorganic and organic matter into psychic
energies. The adage, “we are what we eat” applies here.
Activation of this chakra can enable out-of-body
experiences and healing abilities.
It is fascinating that the Twelve Tribes of Israel are
140
referred to as the Twelve Signs of the Zodiac (“circle”).
When applied in physiology they refer to the solar plexus,
and the twelve forces centered there as featured in the
illustration below.
One of the most revered of Jesus’ sayings is “I am the
light of the World.” The word “world” comes from
“whirl,” to turn as a wheel. In this illustration the solar
plexus is depicted as a whirling vortex.
Eastern mysticism describes two centers below the
Hopi Throne. The second, the root chakra, is located at the
base of the spinal column and is related to our life force or
physical potency. This chakra acts as an energy pump on
the etheric level, directing the flow of life force up the
spine.
The first chakra is split into two chakras. One, the
pubic center is related to the quality of love for the opposite
sex. The other, the sacral center, is related to the quantity of
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
The ornamental border of this alchemical drawing
contains groups of names of animal, mineral, and
vegetable substances in an egg-shaped bubble. Their
relationship to corresponding parts of the human body is
shown by the dotted lines. This figure could be Atlas since
he is shown holding the world all around him. It shows
the spiritual energy of the world entering the spiraling
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
THE MERGING OF TWO INTELLIGENCES
141
Today, a cutting-edge medical science paradigm,
featured especially in the works of Dr. Paul Pearsall
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
is confirming what ancient myths and
spiritual teachings have been saying for millennia: we have
two major intelligences, one brain centered, the other heart
centered. Like the twisting serpents of the caduceus these
intelligences intertwine with one another.
Eastern religions and philosophies maintain the key to
the Soul’s development is in unlocking the power of the
Key of Life within.
15
The Sacred Heart of Jesus. This overtly alchemical
drawing by Saint Marguerite Marie in 1685 shows the
Crown of Thorns as the entwined serpents surrounding a
flaming Heart. This drawing clearly shows that the
illumined head of Christ arises from the higher
vibrational blood flowing through the heart.
137
GOD MAKING
For many, knowledge of the Soul’s inner power to
illuminate the heart and the brain is forbidden. Our culture,
and sometimes our religion, demands that we look outward
rather than inward for healing. For centuries institutions
have promoted a repressive division of body and mind,
male and female. In our culture the brain is dominant.
However, ‘new’ science is discovering the heart also
has its own intelligence. The heart’s intelligence is linked
to a mysterious subtle energy, say scientists, the Soul.
142
The heart, some believe, is the seat of a soul. It loves,
feels, thinks, remembers, and sends out energy and
information from soul to soul. If accepted, listened to, and
nurtured the hidden soul can re-animate and re-energize
our relationships with an infusion of energy and love. This
is one obvious reason why mystic teachers are united in
their belief in the power of love, including Jesus.
In early Christian and literature Jesus is frequently
referred to in association not just with love, but like the
other Soul healers I have mentioned, he is associated with
the bird and the serpent.
In a conversation with Nicodemus the Pharisee he
likened himself to the serpent of bronze lifted up by
Moses.
Simultaneously, he inferred a relationship to the
serpent of the Garden of Eden, the messenger of wisdom
of eternal life.
16
In The Gospel of Thomas Jesus says:
And Jesus said to them: When you make the two one,
and when you make the inside like the outside, and the
outside like the inside, and
the above like the below,
and when you make the male and the female one and the
same... then you enter the Kingdom of Heaven.
This should not surprise us. According to the Gnostic
legends, and early Christian art, Jesus possessed the Key
138
GOD MAKING
of Life. The phrase attributed to Jesus, “Be ye therefore
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves,”
143
was no
random metaphor.
The caduceus was often shown topped by a dove. The
fact that a dove represents the Holy Spirit in Christian
tradition brings up an astonishing connection between the
Sumerian, Egyptian and Christian traditions.
This belief was profusely demonstrated in early
Christian characterizations of Jesus found in the catacombs
of Rome. Jesus is clearly shown with wand in hand
performing miracles, including turning water into wine and
raising Lazarus from the dead. Showing Jesus with the
wand of Moses in hand is meant to connect the two
figures. This wand connects Jesus and Moses with
‘Egypt’, the land from whence their teachings emerged.
The Hindus were among the first to place the twisting
serpents of the caduceus and Staff of Life within the body.
They identified seven chakras or energy centers of the
human body. The energy flow within follows the ‘spiral or
corkscrew effect’ found governing organic growth. One of
these currents is masculine the other is feminine.
Frequently, it is said that the head and the heart rule these
currents respectively.
As we can see in the illustration on page 129, the
entwined serpents form a ladder of 8’s inside the body.
The 8 guides humanity’s growth. As noted, we are figure
17
8’s in our skeletal structure, emphasized by the eight joints
of our limbs.
For the Taoists, the bones create a vertical structure in
man that allows the chakras to function. Together the
bones and the chakras allow our body to act as an antenna
144
and receive the rhythmic, pulsing energy from the Milky
Way. Our bones are crystalline structures. They act as a
tuning fork for the body. Scientists have measured the
electromagnetic energy that bones receive, amplify and
conduct to our organs, blood cells and nerves.
139
GOD MAKING
The gyrating movement of these two spirals traces a
cone-shaped energy field around
the body.
Physiologically, the central rod of the caduceus, the
Shushumna, is the spinal cord to which the cranial nerves
of perception are connected, roughly from the medulla to
the thalamus. It is symbolic of the ideal human body in
which the forces of renewal move freely throughout the
entire body and connect with the higher healing energies.
As we have seen, the two staffs carried by Thoth, the
Egyptian god of magic and letters were originally found in
Sumeria as the symbol for Ningishzidda (“Lord of the
Artifact or Key of Life”), the son of the creator god E.A.
whose emblem was also the entwined serpents.
Not until French excavators discovered the SumeroBabylonian
epic
of Gilgamesh did mythologists begin to
understand why the snake represented healing.
Gilagamesh was a legendary ruler of Uruk who
undertook a desperate search for the secret of immortality
in order to save his friend Enkidu from death at the hands
of the gods.
From the primal sea of the gods Gilgamesh plucked an
145
herb of life which granted immunity from illness and
immortality. On his way back to Uruk he took a swim in a
lake to escape the heat of the day. Gilgamesh laid the herb
of life on the bank while he swam. There a snake found it
and ate it.
The herb immediately affected the snake. It cast of its
skin and slithered away rejuvenated. From that point on,
the snake had the ability to shed its skin and regain its
youth.
Gilgamesh’s subjects viewed his failure as a curse of
the gods. His people turned to the serpent, the last known
possessor of the knowledge of the immortality secrets of
the gods, for healing.
The herb is likely hemp (cannabis indica). This
narcotic was used in conjunction with Soma in Persian and
140
GOD MAKING
Hindu sacrifices. The Soma plant was called asclepias
acida and was known as the drink of immortality. This
may explain why the serpent-entwined staff of Asclepias is
found in the hands of the goddess’ below (far left, and far
right). In her other hand she holds an incense burner
burning cannibis.
Isis is receiving the breath of life from Ra and transferring
it to Horus via her breast. Standing before her, ankh or
Key of Life in hand, is Amon-Ra the Egyptian ‘Lord of
Eternal Light’. Standing behind her is Thoth. The second
chapter of Genesis offers a similar description of the Key
in use: “And Yahweh, Elohim (Shining One), fashioned
the Adam of the clay of the soil;and He blew in his nostril
the breath of life, and the Adam turned into a living
146
Soul.”The goddess’ on either side hold staffs of
Aesclepius along with incense burners burning cannibis.
In the calling card from the Sumerian physician
depicted in the cylinder seal below we see a god holding up
a medicament in his right hand. Next we see several
medical instruments, two knives and a pestle used from
141
GOD MAKING
crushing drugs in mortar. There are two pillars topped by
pots and a third forked pillar that appears to have a serpent
emerging from it. This seal was found in the Sumerian city
of Lagash, the same place where the seal of Ningishizidda
was discovered. Researchers have concluded that this seal
belonged to the personal physician to Prince Lagash.
A physicians calling card, c. 2000 BC.
Two snakes twine upward on this vessel dedicated to
Ningishzidda, the god of healing, c. 2,000 BC.
142
GOD MAKING
The Celtic Right Hand of God.
The Book of Life in Stone from Notre Dame Cathedral,
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
Aztec temple of the Caduceus, “the magic tree.”
The central rod later became a rod or olive branch
ending in two shoots and decorated with garlands or
ribbons. These have become the two snakes entwined in
opposite directions, a pair of wings was attached at the top
likely to indicate the winged disks depicted in the
illustration of Nu.
147
Today the winged caduceus has become the emblem of
the U.S. Army Medical Corps.
In addition to the familiar caduceus:
144
GOD MAKING
there is the version used in dentistry:
and the version used in chiropractic:
145
GOD MAKING
And in addition to those, there are the following uses of the
Staff of Asclepius. First, it appears on the star of life, the
emergency medical care symbol:
second, it appears in the symbol used in veterinary
medicine:
Were ancient Egyptian salvation scientists to suddenly
appear today they would easily recognize the Staff of
Asclepius as their logo. They would associate this Staff
with their god of healing Ptah.
In Egypt “Ptah is usually regarded as a form of the
Sun god,” says Budge, “and as the personification of the
rising sun…”
18
Elsewhere he is described as the creative
aspect of Ra. His name means “to open” by “sculpting or
engraving.”
Ptah was a master at working with stone. As John
Anthony West observes, no sculptor sculpts without
“inspiration,” the muse. That is Ptah. Christians called
him Pater (‘Father’) or Peter (‘Rock’, ‘Stone’), and
assigned him the role of holding the key to Heaven.
Ptah, who is equated with E.A., was called “creator of
148
the eggs of the Sun and moon.”
“In the text of Teta
writes Budge, “the ‘workshop of Ptah’ is mentioned.” Its
19
146
GOD MAKING
heiroglyph reveals that it was a temple or garden enclosure.
The hieroglyph for the “workshop of Ptah” contains the
symbol for a shoot or branch and a double helix symbol
that looks like DNA.
“The general sense of the passages indicates that it
was Ptah who was believed to fashion the new bodies in
which the souls of the dead were to live in the
Underworld.”
Earlier, we noted that clado or klado, the root for clay,
means ‘to shoot, or branch’ (klone in Greek). As the
preceding connections between the clay and DNA
demonstrate, we have to ask if Ptah sculpted or cloned
DNA.
symbol for a ‘shoot’ or ‘branch’ and what looks like
DNA. This symbol is a fish symbol mated with an 8.
Ptah was most commonly depicted as a bearded man
wearing a blue skull cap. His close-fitting garment is made
of bird feathers (the symbol of Maat). In his hands he
holds the forked Staff of Nu, and the emblems of “life,”
and “stability.”
147
GOD MAKING
Ptah is often considered the first Egyptian healer. He
wears bird wings and holds the forked Staff of Life in his
149
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
Ptah sitting upon a mountain top fashioning the Egg of the
World upon a Potter’s Wheel that he works with his foot.
Ptah was also a great worker of metals (another match
with E.A. who was the god of mining). According to
Budge, he was also both a smelter and a caster, and
sculptor, as well as the master architect and designer of
everything which exists in the world.
20
The Greeks and the Latins claimed Hephaistos and
Vulcan as his later names. Hephaistos was an early smith
god, cast down from the Olympian’s heaven by Zeus, for
trying to protect his mother Hera (Earth). Like Asclepius,
he was associated with lightning.
21
A lightning bolt from
149
GOD MAKING
Zeus killed Asclepius because he was afraid that such a
skillful physician could make all men immortal.
Egyptian priests of Isis were called MEs-niu (ME of
NU), “smiths.”
The German name Schmidt (Smith),
says Barbara Walker, once referred to a priestly caste of
metalworking shamans or alchemists, who were also bards
(birds).
22
Their apotheosized founder was Wayland the
Smith – in Scandinavia, Volund – from Vulcan.
150
Hence, the Gordian chains of association appear to be
telling us that Ptah was the founder of the Smiths or
Schmidts, a role he shared with E.A.
The name Schmidt can be traced to the Sumerian word
SHI.IM.TI. According to Sitchin, taken syllable by
syllable, this word means “breath-wind-life,”
23
and was
used to describe a medical facility.
In Egyptian tradition, the “breath of life” was
channeled through the Key of Life as in the depiction of
Isis suckling Horus above.
The word SHI.IM.TI became napishtu in Akkadian
and nephesh in Hebrew. All three terms refer to
“something” in the blood, says Sitchin.
These definitions, combined with the Egyptian artwork
of Ptah, lead us to the conclusion that the clay Ptah
‘smithed’ was DNA.
From the back of Ptah’s neck hangs the me-nat, a
symbol of magical fertility in earthly happiness that
24
promoted fruitfulness and health.
25
He stands on a pedestal made in the shape of the sign
maat, “Truth,” “Mother.”
Maat’s symbol was the
feather of Truth against which she weighed each man’s
heart-soul in her underworld Hall of Judgment. Thus Ptah,
the bird-man, is clothed in the feathers of the Truth of
Maat.
Those who lived by Maat took a sacramental drink,
151
comparable to the Holy Grail, which conferred ritual
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
This is likely the same as the ambrosia sought by
Gilgamesh and the contents of the Holy Grail.
Maat is probably Tiamat, one of the Pleiades. There is
an intimate connection in the early legends this group of
stars with a flock of birds, especially doves, and the Grail.
In the Odyssey Homer tells us that;
“No bird of air, no dove of swiftest wing,
that bears ambrosia to the ethereal king.”
The doves of Nestor’s cup described by Homer in the
Iliad are also thought to refer to the Pleiades.
Fascinatingly, the Pleiades have also been likened to a
bunch of grapes. Ancient coins depict doves with bodies
formed by bunches of grapes. The dove appeared in
migration at the time of vintage, its purple-red breast like
wine reminding the wine makers of their grapes. (Star
Lore)
27
MARI
Ptah’s distinctive outfit is matched by another key
ancient medical figure, the goddess Mari, another name for
Isis.
Mari’s Amor-ite city or ‘City of Love’ of Mari was
considered as one of the wonders of the ancient world.
It
was the Holy Land or power center until it was conquered
by the armies of Hammurabi in 1700 BC.
152
2
The people of Mari believed that the universe was the
property of a large pantheon of gods and goddesses who
were human in form, but superhuman in their powers.
They believed the goddess Mari lived in her temple on
Earth.
Among the numerous wall paintings and sculptures
uncovered at Mari in Syria archaeologists discovered the
jaw dropping 4,000 year-old three-dimensional, life-size
statue of the goddess Mari below.
151
GOD MAKING
Called simply The Goddess with a Vase, in this statue
Mari is wearing a coat, a hat and other garments. She holds
a water jar in her hands. The ‘hat’ is no ordinary helmet. It
is called the Shugurra helmet.
Whenever attempting to understand or explain The
Goddess with a Vase statue, I turn to (and embellish on)
Sumerian scholar and linguist Zecharia Sitchin. In his
seven books he re-interprets the Sumerian myths.
Shugurra, he says, translates as “that which makes go far
into the universe.”
28
What kind of a helmet or thinking cap is this?!
152
GOD MAKING
Two straps run out of the TET, a box of rectangular
shape on the back of Mari’s neck, and run across her
chest.
29
The box is joined to her helmet, the Shugurra, by
153
another strap. This box is apparently quite heavy, as
evidenced by the straps. A hose is connected to the base of
the box by a circular clasp or buckle. Two identical
‘stones’ adorn her shoulders.
The TET corresponds with the Menat worn by Ptah on
the back of his head.
Ptah sometimes appears standing in front of a TET
pillar. His menat box appears to have connected him to the
Tet pillar. The Tet pillars were called “the backbone of
Osiris.” These bones housed the soul of Osiris. The TET
pillars were profusely illustrated in ancient Egypt. Many of
these depictions survive today.
153
GOD MAKING
TET Pillars holding jars containing serpents.
Hieroglyph of Osiris features Tet Pillars and the Casket of
Osiris, a pillar with containing a serpent.
Indeed, in the scene above from the Temple of Isis at
Denderah in Egypt, a site within walking distance of
Abydos, the Egyptian Garden of Creation, the Tet columns
are shown with serpents of current flowing through them.
Some believe these symbolize electricity.
Modern electrical engineers, physicists and even
medical doctors readily observe that the ancient Egyptian
religious artwork portrays an object strikingly similar in
154
GOD MAKING
design to a modern Van de Graaff Generator. Designed
and built by American physicist Dr. Robert J. Van de
Graaff, who was a professor at MIT, this generator was
built in 1931 as a research tool in early atom-smashing
154
and high energy X-ray experiments.
In 1931, the large Van de Graaff generator was
constructed in an unused dirigible dock at Round Hill,
Massachusetts and a large metal building was erected
around it. Photos © MIT.
The device that bears his name has the ability to
produce extremely high voltages -- as high as 20 million
volts. Van de Graaff invented the Van de Graaff Generator
155
GOD MAKING
to supply the high energy needed for early particle
accelerators.
These accelerators were known as atom smashers
because they accelerated sub-atomic particles to very high
speeds and then “smashed“ them into the target atoms.
The resulting collisions create other subatomic particles
and high-energy radiation such as X-rays. The ability to
create these high-energy collisions is the foundation of
particle and nuclear physics.
Mari also wears a heavy full-length coat and other
garments. This robe is blue, the color of the sea. It is called
the PALA garment or ‘ruler’s garment’.
The component
PALA is key.
In the Sepher Yetzirah Pala means ‘miracle’.
30
It is the
root for palladium, Pala-to, palace and paladin, the name
given to the knights of the Grail in medieval chivalry.
PALA is very closely related to Peleh, a miracle in
Hebrew. A miracle is separated and independents form the
155
laws of the physical world. It appears to emanate from
hidden or hyper forces. The Hebrew root PALA has the
connotation of being hidden or separated from the world.
As such the PALA garment is a link with the mystical or
hyper realm.
According to the Zohar, the word Peleh specifically
relates to a type of miracle accomplished by following the
path of Wisdom. In the alchemical tradition Wisdom is
31
symbolized a cluster of grapes.
Mari has a cluster of blue stones gathered around her
neck and throat area. These accoutrements underlined that
this goddess was the Queen of Mari.
According to Sitchin, no one has been able to explain
the nature of Mari’s strange ensemble of coat, hat and
other garments.
Is it too bizarre to think of it as some form of ancient
healing system or wisdom tradition that assists one in
transforming themselves in order to go far into the
156
GOD MAKING
universe, specifically to another plane where is found a
fountain of healing energy? But what if that is what it is?
Apart from these sensational questions, the question
that is most integral to our search concerns what Mari did
once she donned this outfit.
THE SHEEPFOLD: THE VESSEL OF CREATION
Among Mari’s many titles she was known as Ma-Ya,
‘the Lady of Life’, or Ma.
Her temple/womb/sheepfold
was considered the vessel of Creation. With her Shugurra
156
helmet snuggly fitting her head, Mari goes to her
sheepfold, which is the center of nature of Sumer. Leaning
against a fruit tree, she rejoices in her own natural powers -
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
to Sumerian myth, Mari/Inanna rescued the
Tree of Life from the world flood and planted it in her
garden at Mari. This Tree was a Teli or an axis connecting
the underworld with Earth and the heavens.
32
33
Mari seeks to use the wood from the Tree to make a
throne and a bed. However, she discovers that the Tree has
some unexpected occupants. A serpent has “made his nest
in the tree.” This serpent is not alone. The “anzu bird who
set his young on the branches,” also dwells within, as does
the “dark-maid Lilith” who built her home in the trunk.
34
The inhabitants of the Tree -- two snakes named Lilith
and Samuel -- refuse to leave.
“In Hermetic myth,” writes Titus Burckhardt,
35
Hermes (Thoth) struck with his rod a pair of serpents in
combat with one another. The rod tamed the serpents,
which wound themselves round the rod and conferred on
Hermes the theurgic power of ‘binding’ (fusion) and
‘loosing’ (fission). It symbolized the creative spiritual
power of the rod: to simultaneously unite and to separate.
157
157
GOD MAKING
In temple depictions Mari is pictured holding these two
serpents wound around a rod. It is easily identified as the
caduceus, the symbol was the logo of a priesthood of
Therapeutate, or physicians of the soul. This was also the
symbol for her son, “the Lord of the Key of Life.”
Mari was featured holding the caduceus in her hand.
According to Sumerian legend, in a night of wild drink
and sex, Inanna/Mari, a cunning and ruthless beauty,
seduced E.A. She made off with his prized Key of Life, as
well as the divine ME-tablets, the divine formulas which
were the basis for high civilization.
36
158
GOD MAKING
That night she also conceived a son, Ningishzidda, the
‘Lord of the Key of Life’, who, like his father E.A. was
symbolized by the entwined serpents in the illustration
above.
From within this temple/medical facility emerged
Mari’s son who was named ‘Lord of the Sheephold’, ‘the
Shepherd’, ‘Lord of the Net’, and ‘Lord of Life’.
37
The Egyptians changed his name to Thoth, but retained
his sacred number 8. The Greeks called Thoth by name
Hermes (‘stone’). Thoth’s ‘day job’ was scribe. Scribes
acted as bridges between worlds, filters of secret or
protected wisdom. They then preserved and disseminated
this knowledge, becoming librarians of sacred wisdom.
Thoth was described by the Egyptians as the patron of
158
learning, magic, truth, books and libraries, keeper of the
Akashic records, and Time Lord.
Because of his wisdom the Egyptians said Thoth was a
‘god’. This is an exaggeration. His Hebrew name Enosh
or Enoch; a Hebrew term meaning ‘human, mortal’, proves
this. Additional confirmation comes from the Sumerians
who preserve the record of Thoth’s conception and
lineage.
In the Greek tradition, Thoth (whom the Hebrews
called Enoch) was transformed into the guardian of roads,
pathways and gates, including those of consciousness.
Sacred to him, and presumably ‘the perptetual priesthood’
of the Peacemakers, was THE PATH or THE WAY. This
term was not only the ‘signature’ of Jesus “I am the
Way…”
but also was the original name of Christianity.
This referred to Jesus’ teaching of “the path between
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
Jesus sought to help humanity transcend the polarities
of light and dark into a higher dimension symbolized by
the dove. Interestingly, in the sacred tradition the name of
the dove of peace is Ionah or Ionas. John the Baptist was
called Ioannes, i.e. the I or Pillar of Oannes or the Dove.
Mari’s name anticipates the Virgin Mary by 3,000
years. Both women had a son who died a violent, sacrificial
death. Mari’s titles ‘Light of the World’, ‘Morning and
160
GOD MAKING
159
Evening Star’, ‘Righteous Judge’, ‘Forgiver of Sins’, and
‘Holy Shepherdess’ were later given to Mary’s son, Jesus.
Jesus said he had many sheepfolds. Among the
beautiful treasures that were discovered at Mari were stone
molds for cakes found in the kitchen of the palace in the
shape of the Goddess’ body.
The cakes eaten by the worshippers of the Queen, says
scholars,
may have been a precursor of the Christian
Eucharist the bread and water used at the Last Supper.
The similarity between Mari, her son, and Jesus are
striking. Raised by priestesses in the Vessel of Creation,
the half-human, half-divine Lord of the Net appears to have
been privileged to learn the secrets of the universe,
including those of the Key of Life.
In Matthew Jesus states the Kingdom of Heaven is a
Net.
39
When he appears to John in the book of Revelation
he is wearing the attire of the goddess including a floorlength
garment
and
helmet
white
as
wool. He also wields
Key of Life in the form of the seven stars that he holds in
his hand.
40
41
160
The creation of Mari’s son is equivalent to the story of
the creation of the Adam in the Hebrew story. The
Sumerians are considered by many Old Testament
scholars to have been the original authors of the creation
myth as found in the Book of Genesis. The tale of Adam
and Eve in the Garden of Eden, particularly the Tree of Life
incident, is also of Sumerian origin.
161
GOD MAKING
Gabriel uses the caduceus to channel the Holy Spirit and
the soul of Jesus into the body of Mary during the
Anunciation ceremony. Lilies sit beside Mary. The gate to
the underworld was called a lily (p. 542) or lilu (lotus).
The lily was sacred to Astarte or Ashtoreth, who was also
called Eostre, the Goddess for whom Easter is named.
162
GOD MAKING
Jesus’ connection with the Staff of Life began with his
conception. During a visit to the peasant girl, Mary, the
Archangel Gabriel “came in unto her,”
the biblical
phrase for intercourse, and Mary found her self pregnant
with a child she was to name Jesus, the Son of God, who
would “reign over the house of Jacob forever.”
42
43
The virgin birth of Jesus was neither the first nor the
last in scripture and mythology. Zoroaster, Sargon,
Perseus, Jason, Minos and Asclepius were among dozens
of God-begotten and virgin-born healers.
The caduceus in the hand of Gabriel above is not a
161
stand-alone medical technology. It was a “branch” that
was made from the Tree of Life.
In Osiris’ hieroglyph the TET are accompanied by
another column with a serpent inside it. This column
represented the backbone of Osiris and his ladder to
Heaven. It is the Egyptian ‘Tree of Life’. The caduceus is
a branch of this technology.
When this pillar is attached to the platform in between
the TET pillars a device of enormous intrigue is created.
163
GOD MAKING
A more detailed look at the Pillar or Casket of Osiris
created from temple inscriptions by University of Arizona
Egyptologist Richard H. Wilkinson. ©Richard H.
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
What is the serpent held within the Pillar of Osiris?
The word ‘sure’ means yes. Yes is ay or I, a column. This
is likely why a ‘serpent’ inhabits the Tree of Life. It is not
a serpent, it is a surpent or cur-pent (pronounced with a
soft ‘c’ like cur-pent).
The meaning of sur-pent is the same as current, in
electricity the flow or rate of flow of electric force in a
conductor, from a point of high potential to one of lower
potential.
Using this tree as an example, Osiris taught humanity
the art of cultivation. The word cultivate comes from the
root cul and means “to prepare and use (soil, land, etc.) for
162
growing crops; to till.
44
Obviously, till is TLI or a Tula word. This may explain
why the Hebrew mystics called the Pillar to Heaven the
Teli. It is a feminine or fertility symbol.
Teli is one of the most mysterious words in Hebrew
mysticism. According to many interpreters of the Kaballah,
the Teli is the imaginary axis around which the heavens
rotate.
It is seen as an imaginary line from which the
celestial sphere hangs (talah).
According to this, the word Teli comes from the root
Talah and means “to hang.”
Other authorities identify the Teli with the “Pole
Serpent” mentioned in the book of Job,
45
“By His spirit,
the heavens were calmed, His hand has pierced the Pole
46
Serpent.”
This Pole Serpent is imagined as an imaginary creature
from which the Earth hangs. From another perspective,
where serpent and soul are interchangeable, the Teli may
refer to a Pillar from which hangs a serpent-shaped soul
sphere.
This is exactly what we see in the Egyptian hieroglyph
of Osiris: a serpent hanging within a pillar.
Hebrew astronomers used the term Teli to denote the
inclination of the orbit of a planet from the elliptic,
165
GOD MAKING
163
particularly in the case of the moon. Many early Hebrew
writers called this by its Arabic name, Al Jaz’har. Juz’har
is a Persian word for “knot” or “node.”
47
There is also a tradition that there are two Telis
(dragons or souls), one male and the other female.
Another relevant interpretation of Teli comes from the
Kaballists. They claim that Teli is actually a place under the
firmament of Vilon,
and that it is inhabited by pure,
angelic humanoid beings. The mysteries of creation are
revealed to these beings. They, in turn, reveal these divine
secrets to humans. A communications system with these
beings is given.
In the eleventh century Rabbi Judah HaLevi wrote that
the Teli definitely refers to the spiritual world (ala Tula)
and to hidden mysteries which cannot be grasped. The Teli
is the “node” or “knot” where the spiritual and mortal
worlds meet.
48
49
The Talmud confirms this speculation saying, “the
stormwind hangs (talah) between the two arms of god like
an amulet.”
As we discussed earlier, the O symbolized
Tula with specks in it. In Egyptian tradition the O hung
from the Key of Life, a branch of the Tree of Life or Teli
Pillar.
The Pillar of Osiris stood approximately forty feet tall
and was lined with gold. It contained the “head,”
“(s)tone” or “key” of Osiris.
164
50
Powerful linkage between the Egyptian Pillar of Osiris
and Hebrew knowledge of the Teli comes from the Bahir.
The Bahir states: “What is the Teli? It is the likeness
before the Blessed Holy One. It is thus written, ‘His locks
are hanging (taltalim).
51
The verse continues, “His head is a treasure of fine
gold, His locks are hanging, black like a raven.”
In the Torah God’s wisdom emanates from His head.
According to this, the Teli is the Head of God. As head is
166
GOD MAKING
petra or stone in Latin, the Teli is therefore also the (S)tone
of God.
The Key of Life is the stone or (S)tone of Life: a tone;
a musical key; frequency or a vibration. The Greeks called
Thoth Hermes. This is another important word play. In
Greek Hermes means ‘stone’.
Akhenaton is seen receiving radiations from Aton with the
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
Before examining Hermes’ role in this it is vital to note
that following a strict genealogy, esoteric Egyptologists
believe the Egyptian Thoth reappeared in the form of an
Egyptian pharaoh named Akhenaton, who ruled Egypt
from 1364-1347 BC.
Akhenaton was the first to create a monotheistic
religion based upon the principles of the Central Sun. He
called this sun Aton, or simply “the Disk.”
165
Sigmund Freud proposed, and scholars vehemently
debate, whether or not Akhenaton was the real life Moses.
In the Bible,
during the exodus of the people of Israel
from Egypt, Moses was instructed by the Lord to fashion a
fiery serpent of brass and to put it on a pole. Those who
had been bitten by the plaguing serpents would be healed
when they gazed upon it.
Is this not an obvious reference to the Staff of
Asclepius? Is it not equally obvious that the symbol of
Asclepius is derived from the Pillar of Osiris?
52
Moses strikes a (s)tone with his rod causing water to
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
As it comes from the traditions of the ancient
Sumerians, Egyptians and Israelites, down through the
millennia the Staff of Life found itself in ancient Greece
and Rome. The Romans called Thoth Mercury (8), the
messenger of the Gods. The Greeks called him Hermes.
Her-mes stands before the caduceus.
169
GOD MAKING
While modern physicians accredit Hippocrates (c. 600
BC) with being the father of medicine, the ancient
Therapeutate (“Physicians of the Soul”) ascribed to the
immortal Hermes the distinction of being the founder of
the art of healing.
In actuality, he is carrying on a line of ancient
physicians who practiced nuclear medicine. Once the
166
secrets of ‘binding’ and ‘loosing’, fusion and fission,
were revealed the gods turned their attention to healing and
perfecting the human body.
This is exactly what happened at Los Alamos. First,
scientists unleashed the chaos of the atom. Next, they
learned how to bring blood into order, effectively putting
the Key of Life and the Staff of Asclepius in their hands.
With his caduceus wand in hand Hermes was a
psychopomp, a conductor of souls to the other world.
The caduceus -- in Greek, the kerykeion -- originally
was just the staff of the herald (the kerux). It came to be
associated with Hermes because as the messenger of the
gods he was their herald as well.
The duties of the kerux were to summon the assembly,
to separate combatants if need be, and to carry messages to
and fro between enemies. In other words the kerux brought
order.
Bringing order might be said to be the hermeneutical
duty par excellence, and therefore the herald’s wand -- the
kerykeion -- is a fitting device for anyone who would dare
to examine arguments (or patients), to bring news (or neus,
wisdom) or renew life.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
This may be one reason why a copy of the caduceus is
also found in the United States Capitol as the symbol of
authority of the United States House of Representatives.
The 46-inch mace rests on a stand beside the rostrum. Its
eagle and globe, representing the sun disk, surmount rods
representing the first 13 states. It summons the assembled
167
Congress to vote once arguments for legislation have been
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
The United States Congress meets at Capitol Hill. The
Essene Therapeutate, or physicians of the soul, met at a
sacred mountain called Carmel in the Bible.
One of the few actual biblical mountains, Carmel was
the sacred spot where the prophet Samuel established his
mystery school of prophets which was later taken over by
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
According to Rosicrucian records, from their command
post on Mount Carmel, Elijah’s priesthood sent and
received communications from other
top-secret
installations constructed by the tribe around the world.
This included some valuable records once possessed by
Moses in c. 1,400 BC which were transferred from On
(also called Heliopolis) in Egypt to Mount Carmel c. 850
BC just in time for the arrival of Elijah.
Some researchers even claim Moses/Akhenaton was
the founder of the Therapeutate.
53
The Jewish historian Josephus likens the Essenes to
the Pythagoreans,
54
the followers of Pythagoras, another
influential Carmelite priest.
Pythagoras studied throughout India and Egypt and
then achieved wisdom at Mount Carmel in 600 BC.
168
55
His
name means ‘I am the Python’, the lightning-serpent who
descended into the Deep to fertilize the Goddess.(BWS, p.
832) The Python lived in the Earth-womb and knew its
secrets.
Another priest who held Carmel in high esteem was
King Solomon. In his love poem The Song of Solomon,
Solomon (c.1,000 BC) likens the Bridegroom’s head to
Mount Carmel.
Micah, a contemporary of the prophet Isaiah, links the
idea of Carmel with that of a fruitful rod, or a staff of life:
172
GOD MAKING
“Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine
heritage, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of
Carmel.”
56
According to linguist Harold Bayley, the word Carmel
means not only circumcised lamb, but also harvest, (grape)
vine of God -- or garden or orchard. He ponders the
phonetic connection between Carmel and camel.
57
Tracing Elijah’s connection to Carmel is instructive, if
only for the reason that the mystery school tradition claims
Jesus said Elijah reincarnated as the Essene Therapeutate
John the Baptist.
However, there is another important reason. The Bible
says John the Baptist and Elijah were both clothed in
camel hair.
The point of ‘camel’ in this context, I believe, is that it
169
is phonetically close to ‘carmel’, and that the Hebrew name
for the camel is kir-karah.
58
The Greek word for the caduceus -- kery-keion -shares
the same root. It indicates that these men were
clothed in the “hair” of the Key of Life.
173
GOD MAKING
The identification of this “hair” substance emerges
when we drill for the meaning of the root word kir, ker or
kur, which means ‘two cones’ or mountains.
In the Egyptian illustration below, the Key (or key-r) of
Life is depicted supporting two mountains -- or kur-kur -upholding
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
The reference to the word kur is highly significant. It
may well be indicating that the Key of Life has the ability
to curdle the energies – the “hair” -- emerging from Tula
in order to curtail illness and effect cures.
The two big cats -- the lions of yesterday and
tomorrow -- guarding the Key of Life which supports the
two kur-kur mountains may also explain why curr means
to coo or purr as a dove or a cat.
And why a dove
170
symbolized Jesus: he cured people (or taught them to cure
themselves).
These cats are symbolically the same as the cat-birds
found on the seal of Ninghishzidda.
59
The heavenly cow observes the two lions of yesterday and
tomorrow guarding the Key of Life supporting two kurkur
mountains. The two mountains form a col, a pass
between two summits. This column reaches into heaven.
I have proposed that the Key of Life caused the blood
to flow ‘in order’. As we are electrical beings, another way
of saying this would be that the energy of Tula passes a
174
GOD MAKING
charge that alters blood’s current, causing it to flow
properly. This cleans (curries) or purifies it. With this
Christ-like blood we are able to shimmy Santa Claus-like
up the column of life and “pass over” the waters of
immortality.
The visor worn by Mari (on page 152) and by Christ in
the Winchester Bible illustration below hints at the true
blood-centered knowledge revealed by the Crucifixion and
Resurrection. It enables one to open the door or gate to
Heaven, travel far into the universe and retrieve the light of
the higher realm of love.
Properly understood, say Grail legends, this knowledge
also enables one to cure the blood of all known disease
and become Christ-like.
175
GOD MAKING
171
In this illustration from the famed eleventh century
Winchester Bible, Jesus is scourged while attached to a
pillar supported by two cats. An ‘impossible’ or Gordian
knot is tied around his knees. “The Second Treatise of the
Great Seth,” part of the Nag Hammadi collection, gives a
stunning first person account of the Crucifixion by the
victim himself. It begins with the statement: “And I was in
the mouths of lions.”
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
his I pillar (eye rods) was said to be able to shimmy up the
pole like a little silk worm and “drill holes in the fabric of
space-time.”
The connection between the “hair” and the door and
the hare/rabbit hole explains why Easter, the annual
Christian celebration of the Resurrection of Jesus, and the
opening of the gateway to Heaven, is symbolized by the
Easter hare or rabbit.
An early Egyptian text says that Osiris will lead the
souls of Earth into the green pastures and still waters of
Neter-Neter land, called the E-Kur (or Core) by the
Sumerians.
In modern times we know this green man best as Peter
Pan, the green-tighted one, of the stories written by the
Scottish author J.M. Barrie in 1911 and brought to life by
Walt Disney. This story has terrified’ many young
children and set their courses Peter’s Never, Never Land.
The Knights Templar viewed Earth life as a
checkerboard. The object of the game played on this board
was to get to the other side. In the story of Peter Pan,
172
Never Never land, is 'second to the right and straight on till
morning'. That is, move two squares and take a sharp right
turn to Tula. In so doing we form an L.
In chess, this is called a Knight Move since Knights
move in L’s. Pointed inward, four L’s, or Els make an +,
Osiris was called “the Good Hare.”
60
the LUX cross or Cross of Light.
The knowledge of how to make L’s in hyperspace or
to transform ourselves into an El was brought to Earth by
the heron in the Egyptian story.
177
GOD MAKING
century .
The rim of the coin reads: “And as Moses lifted up the
serpent in the wilderness (Numbers 21:5-9), so must the
Son of Man be lifted up; that whoever believes in him may
have eternal life” (John 3:15)
A thaler struck in Annaberg, Germany in the 16
th
This line of research provides a very good reason why
Jesus is depicted on the 16
th
century German thaler
(above)like Asclepius before him as a serpentsoul/healer
holding a rod.
Thaler is another ‘tula’ word and the root of the
English word dollar, $. The serpent-entwined Staff of Skill
is perfectly represented by the universal symbol for dollar,
$.
According to Holy Grail historian Andrew Sinclair, in
173
the French History of the Grail the cup, dish or platter used
to collect the transformed Blood of Christ on the Cross
was called the escuele (pronounced ‘skool’ or ‘skill’).
61
178
GOD MAKING
In its Christian dimension the escuele is the Holy Grail
-- the mystic receptacle used by Christ to perform the
Eucharist at the Last Supper when he poured wine for the
disciples to drink, saying, “this is my blood.” The next
day the escuele appeared at the Crucifixion with Joseph of
Arimathea or Mary Magdalene as the Grail-bearer.
Sinclair claims the French History was the first
description of the Grail as the literal Word or Name of
God.
The History makes it clear that this Name or title
was not Jesus Christ. It was Escuele or ‘$kill’.
$kill is also the Wise Blood or $oul of God revealed
by the Cro$$ of Chri$t.
Our investigation has shown that this $oul came from
Tula. The meaning of the word Tula, itself, reveals a
possible explanation for the name Skill.
Tula is Sanskrit for ‘balance’. In the Zodiac Libra is
the sign of balance and is represented by the Scales (or
Skills).
Fascinatingly, the Old Testament word for ‘virgin’ was
bethula, meaning house (beth) or vessel of Tula. This word
is strikingly close to betyl, meaning ‘stone’.
The Great Physcian Jesus is operating on Lazarus with
the Key (s)tone ‘tool’ of Life in the depiction above. He is
174
raising Laza-rus, ‘the light of rus’, from his casket with the
kery-keon, the curing keys or rays of light of Tula.
Webster’s Dictionary offers additional illuminating
ker, core, or cure words of utmost interest in this healing
process.
For example, keratin is an albuminous substance
forming the principle matter of hair. Ablun is the Celtic
name for Apollo, ‘the light of Tula’.
Hair! Hold the curling iron! The book of Revelation
says the returning Christ or Messiah will rule with a rod of
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
Earlier, we noted that in Egyptian myth Isis brought her
husband Osiris back from the dead with her hair. It is
bizarre to think that hair could restore life.
A robed Jesus with rod in hand raises Lazarus, the
brother of Mary Magdalene, from the dead while Mary
Magdalene anoints his feet. The Vatican Museum.
180
GOD MAKING
Jesus raises Lazarus (Osiris) from the dead. An
interpretitive rendition of the Pillar of Osiris is clearly
seen in the background.
Given the shared ker element in keratin and kerykeon
could it be this was a word play for a curative substance
that came from Tula, the kore, through the Key of Life?
Is this wand in Jesus’ hand the ‘rod of iron’ with
which the Messiah rules? Will the Messiah literally reach
into Tula and brings its light into this dimension making it
visible for all?
175
Some fascinating corroborative insights are offered
when we drill into the elements of this albimous substance
found in hair. First of all, alb comes from ala, meaning
‘winged’.
• Alb refers to a white linen tunic worn by Roman
Catholic clergy.
• Alba is the white nerve tissue of the brain and spinal
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
• Albacore is the name of a fish. The word comes from
al, the, and bukr, young camel!
In Rome an album was a white tablet. It gave its name
to albumen, the white of an egg. In botany the albumen is
the nutritive matter in seeds of plants between the skin and
embryo.
Ker-ker-ker! The rooster (rus-ter) says at dawn! Who
cares! Who cares about these albimous words?
We care. Amalgamated, these words suggest John the
Baptist’s ‘camel hair coat’ is a pun for the white linen
garment of the Essenes. The extreme (but no less valid)
interpretation suggests this garment was an egg-shaped
skin made of a pure substance, the light of Tula that coated
his (winged) body.
This was the “hair” with which Isis brought Osiris
back from the dead and Jesus may have brought Lazarus
(who may be Azarus or Osiris) back as well.
The resurrection of Lazarus from the dead -- recounted
only in the Gospel of John, the favorite of the Cathars -represented
a pivotal miracle in the life of Jesus. It
176
established him as the Messiah in the minds of many Jews.
The Jewish leaders saw trouble in this act. They
decided to kill Jesus, as well as Lazarus. They were
concerned the masses would rally around the miracle
worker. Worse, they were probably concerned he would
teach them how to duplicate his god-like feats.
Significantly, the other three Gospels say the decision
to kill Jesus came after he overturned the money-changers’
tables in the Temple of Solomon.
It would be more than fascinating if these tables
actually turned out to be a reference not to the tables of the
money changers but to the secret tablets of the $ or thaler
changers. That is, if the money-changers are the gods who
control the Pillar or $taff of Skill.
If we thought of the Pillar of $taff of $kill as not only
an ark as a refuge but as a moving vehicle it would suggest
182
GOD MAKING
that Jesus held the key to ‘turn over’, ignite or start its
engine. He turned over the tables and revealed the secrets
contained within. One of these secrets most certainly
pertained to blood.
Today, the only potential physical evidence of Christ is
found on the blood stained linen Shroud of Turin. Tracing
the myths of this linen helps to unlock the secrets of god
making, the transformation of a human into a Shining One.
Many Holy Grail researchers focus on the Shroud of
Turin, the linen cloth alleged to be the burial shroud of
Jesus, in their quest to answer questions about the secrets
of the blood of Christ. Some Grail researchers claim the
Grail and the Shroud of Turin is the same thing. Others
177
claim the Shroud contains the DNA of Christ. For this
reason it is worth a brief digression to explore the Shroud.
In 1898, Secondo Pia, an amateur Italian photographer
was appointed to take the first-ever official photograph of
the Shroud. When he developed the photographs he found,
to his amazement, that there appeared to be a photographic
likeness of Jesus.
The Shroud has the front and back images of a
crucified man as if the linen had been wrapped around the
body from the feet up over the head and back down to the
feet, leaving complete front and back images -- including
what appear to be bloodstains. The sharp detail of the
blood combined with what appear to be teeth, bones,
flowers and other objects on the cloth have provoked
several scientists to hypothesize that intense radiation
involving light and X-ray frequencies produced the images
on the linen.
X rays do not “just happen.” They are triggered. If the
image on the Shroud is a by-product of the Crucifixion it
raises a question: what (really) happened at the Crucifixion
that caused these X-rays and the formation of the image on
the Shroud? Was it some form of ‘lightning’?
183
GOD MAKING
One researcher who has deeply considered the Shroud
of Turin from a scientific point of view is Thaddeus Trenn,
Ph.D., Director of the Science and Religion Course
Program at the University of Toronto, Canada.
In an interview with science writer Linda Moulton
Howe,
he advances the arguments of U.S. chemist Dr.
178
Giles Carter, the first, but by no means the last, to observe
an X-ray quality to the Shroud’s image, as suggested by
the eerie skeletal appearance of the hands.
Dr. Trenn hypothesizes that the body inside the
Shroud experienced a dematerialization due to the influx
of intense energy – ‘a lightning bolt’ -- that overcame the
strong (nuclear) forces that bind the protons and neutrons,
and released the matter into energy -- instantly. He was
provoked into formulating his hypothesis by the work of
other scientists who have shown evidence that the Shroud
images are X-rays. The Shroud, itself, is a roll of quasiundeveloped
film,
photographic
film.
If
authentic, the Shroud is the only known artifact of
the Crucifixion. There is no mention in the Gospels of
what Jesus looked like. It is unlikely that there was ever a
portrait of Jesus made in his lifetime because of the rigidity
with which the Jews interpreted the second commandment.
62
184
GOD MAKING
The Shroud of Turin. The world’s first X-ray? Notice the
skeletal appearance of the hands.
185
GOD MAKING
No blood samples of Jesus are said to exist. So, it is
impossible to say for certain that the man depicted in the
179
Shroud is or is not Jesus.
Osiris and Lazarus were both depicted wrapped in a
linen cloth. This ‘skin’ is, quite possibly, a modified form
of the corium, the innermost layer of the skin in mammals,
lying beneath the epidermis and containing the blood and
nerve supply. It is the true skin. The inner radiance, the
many-colored coat, attributed to healers and saints
emanates from this layer of skin.
Ancient Roman soldiers wore a corium, a kind of body
armor composed of scales or small plates of leather. In
ancient China martial arts masters practiced breathing
exercises called “Iron Shirt Chi Kung” designed to
prepare the body for higher spiritual energies. These
masters achieved an “iron shirt” or “steel body.” They
could energize the body such that they could resist sharp
knives with their bare skin.
Was the Roman corium an
imitation of the transformed blood platelets of the Chinese
masters?
In addition to the Mesneu priests of Isis and Osiris the
Bardesanes, a group of 2nd century AD Gnostics, also
appear to have held this science. The Bardesanes (‘bird
Essenes’?) were the followers of a priest of the same name
who taught that the purpose of Earth life was to transform
our human bodies into ethereal or spiritual material.
63
Bardesane came from Edessa in Mesopotamia.
Coincidentally, this was the city where the Shroud of Turin
was hidden after the Crucifixion. He taught that human
souls originally had no material bodies; that Christ only
had a phantom body, and did not die on the cross, nor rise
180
from the dead. The only way toward spiritual redemption
was to transform our human body into ethereal or spiritual
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
There are many possible interpretations as to exactly
what the two cats guarding the Tree of Life, the hare/hair
and the Key of Life symbols we have looked at mean. I
have concluded that the ancients are telling us that the
means to alter the order of or cure the blood is to link with
the healing energies from Tula.
Once inside the blood stream these energies cause a
new light, energy or “hair” to appear on the exterior of
our skin. Additional linguistic evidence of the healing
ability of these Tula energies is found in the word curse,
another core or cure word, which means to call down
wrath upon or to utter an evil wish upon.
In Revelation 14:19-20 an angel appears and thrusts
his sickle into the Earth, and casts it into the winepress of
the wrath of God. The winepress suddenly opens up:
“And the winepress was trodden without the city, and
blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse
bridles.
A winepress obviously crushes grapes. This links the
wrath (curse or cure) of God with grapes. What is more,
as evidenced by the depiction below, the alchemists
symbolized the galactic core by a cluster of grapes.
187
GOD MAKING
181
The Emerald Tablet engraving was a powerful meditation
for alchemists. Note the two lions the man in the middle of
the painting is standing on. These are the same as the
lions the Key of Life rests upon in the earlier depiction.
188
GOD MAKING
These grapes are also called blue apples and are fully
explored in my book Blue Apples.
In 1618 artist Matthieu Merian incorporated many of
the images we have encountered thus far in his painting
called Tabula Smaragdina (Latin for “Emerald Tablet”)
which was the title page for Daniel Mylius’s book The
Medical-Chemical Work. This work was a favorite of the
alchemists who claimed it depicted the (S)tone of God
leaving Heaven and entering Earth. Alchemists used this
picture for meditation, staring at it for hours trying to
absorb its power.
Detail of the Emerald Tablet
In this detail of the Emerald Tablet we notice a naked
woman standing beside a man with the head of a reindeer
A cluster of grapes, the symbol of the nuclear secrets of
immortality, dangles from the naked woman’s hand. She
189
GOD MAKING
stands on top of an eagle. Her right breast is a small sevenrayed
sun
from
which
stream
182
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
the river of the Milky Way
galaxy (which she straddles) and the Earth.
Also known as Luna, the Latin name of the Moongoddess,
she was coupled in Gnostic symbolism and
magic texts with Sol,
the male sun who stands on the other
side of the hill. Together they represent fire and water,
whose combination produced the Blood of Life.
In addition to hinting at chemical and nuclear
transmutation the deepest and most hidden meaning of the
early alchemical and Grail writings were theological,
philosophical and psychological. These writings reveal an
obsession with the mystical transformation of an average
person from “lead” into a spiritual being, “gold,” from a
body of flesh into a body of light. The Blood of Life of the
core enabled this transformation. This body of light is the
“camel hair” coat of the Elijah and John. Its secrets are
embedded in the linen Shroud of Turin.
183
2
THE CORN-EA
Opening the word ker and discovering the kery-keon
staff of life revealed the secrets of the camel hair. The root
meaning of ker or core also brings illumination to the
healing power of the hair of Isis.
In the mysteries, the blood tie was used as a method of
transmitting the knowledge of the core. It was called the
Tiet (or TET) of Isis. The Tiet is depicted on Isis’ chest in
the statue of her holding the cornucopia on the next page.
190
GOD MAKING
Isis holding cornucopia. From the Vatican Museum
Additional curious discoveries await us when we
continue tracing the word ker. For example, ker also leads
us to another body part, the ker-ato or the cornea of the
eye.
A ker-atome is a surgical instrument for cutting the
corn-ea.
As ker or cor means ‘heart’ or ‘core’, ker-atome
literally means ‘heart’ or ‘core’ of the atom.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Crossing over these definitions suggests that the
cornea is capable of cutting to the core of the atom or atum.
Or
that
the
184
secret
of
the
atom is encoded in the cornea
or “corn of E.A.” Fascinatingly, the American Indians
who first fertilized corn called it Zea mays – the Mays or
ME’s of E.A.
In 1902 one of the most famous archaeological finds
of all-time was discovered: the great black basalt stone of
Hammurabi, the king of Babylon. This phenomenal stone
showed the king receiving from the sun god and god of
justice Shamash the two hundred and eighty-two Laws
which assured his immortality. Shamash, whose shoulders
are aflame, holds in his right hand the attributes of power
of the gods, the rod and circle. In this scene, which reminds
one of the Mount Sinai episode, man meets a god atop a
holy mountain.
We are drawn to this stele for the fact that Paragraph
215 reads: ‘If a physician has healed a man’s eye of a
severe wound by employing a bronze instrument, or has
opened the spot in the man’s eye with a bronze instrument
and so healed the man’s eye, he is to be paid ten shekels of
silver for his work.’
192
GOD MAKING
The Stele of Hamurrabi
As philologists and physicians dug deeper into this
sentence it became apparent that the word for instrument
185
could also mean needle. The word spot, they claimed,
referred to the cornea.
It is assumed this procedure refers
to the removal of a cataract. Is it possible that it referred to
opening the cornea to the healing light of Tula?
Earlier I mentioned the story of Jacob’s Ladder. While
on the road to Haran, Jacob experienced an astonishing
heavenly vision. As he rested in exhaustion one night,
Jacob laid his head down on a (s)tone and he dreamed that
he saw angels ascending and descending a ladder or
193
GOD MAKING
stairway suspended between Heaven and Earth. Without
realizing it, Jacob had come to “none other than the house
of God, and this is the gate of Heaven.”
At the very top of the ladder stood the Lord who
directly affirmed the promise made to Jacob’s grandfather
Abraham and his father Isaac: his descendents would
spread all over the Earth and that the Lord would not leave
Jacob until his mission was accomplished.
In return, like Abraham before him, Jacob would give
this God one-tenth of his earnings, or a tithe, if he was able
to return safely to Canaan.
Jacob awoke, awestruck, and the following morning he
annointed his (s)tone pillow with oil, establishing it for
God’s use, and named the place Beth-El, “house of God.”
The holy (s)tone upon which Jacob rested naturally
draws our attention. The Bible clearly tells us the (s)tone
had some exceptional power to alter Jacob’s brainwaves,
186
thus inducing a deep state of trance or reverie.
Is it possible that Jacob had received some advanced
psychic training that allowed him to communicate with the
Lord through these special stones?
We already know that the Key of Life from ancient
times acted as transmitters. Could it have been the Emerald
Tablet of Destiny, that Jacob discovered hidden at Beth-El?
Was this the (s)tone that altered Jacob’s brainwaves?
Originally, the Bible tells us, Beth-El had a different
This is
curious in that the word luz means light. Had people seen
lights here before? Is that why it was marked with special
stones?
This place called Luz is extraordinary. Later, it was at
this exact vortex that Joshua divided the waters to cross
into the “Promised Land.”
Earlier I noted that one part of the retina of the eye is
called Jacob’s Layer. Does Abraham and Jacob’s onetenth
tithe relate to the 10-part structure of the retina?
name. The “name of the city was called Luz.”
194
GOD MAKING
Phonetically a tith is a tie, did giving this part of the eye
enable a connection to the Divine?
The word retina means “the net.” “The retina,” says
Gray’s Anatomy, “is a delicate nervous membrane, upon
the surface of which the images of external objects are
received.”
The retina is therefore a net for capturing light or a
187
“light net.”It consists of ten layers:
1. Membrana limitans interna.
2. Layer of nerve-fibers (stratum opticum).
3. Ganglionic layer, consisting of nerve-cells.
4. Inner molecular, or plexiform, layer.
5. Inner nuclear layer, or layer of inner granules.
6. Outer molecular, or plexiform, layer.
7. Outer nuclear layer, or layer of outer granules.
8. Membrana limitans externa.
9. Jacob’s membrane (layer of rods and cones).
10. Pigmentary layer (tapetum nigrum).
195
GOD MAKING
The Tetragrammaton, or four-lettered Name of God, is
here arranged as a tetractys
The mystery schools of the past utilized means by
which the eye could ‘see’ many forms of energy. Science
readily recognizes there are energies that we cannot see.
Science has also shown that when a thing or energy is
ready to be perceived a means to see it will emerge.
The Cabalists recognized the ten parts of the eye and
found a correspondence between these and the globes
upon the branches of the Sephirothic Tree.
As noted, according to the Sabalists, the Sephirothic
Tree has 32 paths of Wisdom that correspond with the 31
nerves that emanated from the spinal cord (plus the 32nd
which corresponds to the entire cranial nerve complex.)
The 32 paths correspond to the number of apexes on a five
22
188
196
GOD MAKING
The ten parts of the retina are also analogous to the
Pythagorean Tetractys, which consists of ten dots in the
form of a triangle.
Thus, we have a correspondence between the Sephirotic
Tree, the tesseract and the tetractys.
According to Patanjali (whose name rings of Ptah), an
Indian yogi who lived c. 200 BC - AD 100, to pierce the
covering of light and cross these waters brings one in
contact with maha-videha, literally “Great Knowledge.”
The word V-ideha (V-Idea) is derived from the same
Indo-European root as Greek idein and Latin videre, “t o
see.”
Patanjali’s description matches the Idea sphere
discussed earlier, providing another corroborating tradition
for the theory that the blue apples of Tula enhance the
blood’s ability to access, download and store knowledge or
wisdom (‘water’) from the Thought Sphere.
Like the Idea sphere, Maha-videha is beyond buddhi,
“intellect,” says Patanjali. Buddhi is also the Sanskrit
word for the planet Mercury. The Romans changed
Hermes/Thoth’s name to Mercury, who escorted or
“shuttled” souls to the higher realms.
A shuttle and a Net symbolized the Egyptian goddess
Neith. The Greek word for the rod used to drive home the
threads of the shuttle’s warp and woof and make them firm
is kerkis, from which comes ker-kyon, Hermes’ wand.
In the hand of the Egyptian Thoth this rod was called
the Key of Life, and was used to unite or ‘tie’ the brain to
the higher vibrational energies, the Light, of Tula. When
189
this rod applies the “covering of Light” to the eyes it lifts
the cloud or cover of darkness and opens the door to
higher consciousness.
Additional ker words are of interest.
A ker-auno-graph is a mark or impression made by
(light)ning.
10
Kerf means cutting or cut, or a piece cut off.
11
197
GOD MAKING
Kermis is a church festival usually held for charity, or
c-hair-ity.
12
Kernel is the inner, softer part of a nut, fruit stone,
etc.
13
This returns
us to Mount Carmel where the Gospel was originally
preached.
Kerygma means preaching the Gospel.
14
RETURN TO MOUNT CARMEL
As I stated, since the Renaissance the achievement of
higher consciousness has been the Holy Grail of science
and medicine. The means to achieve the Grail are the true
subjects of myth, and medicine.
Realizing that the Staff of Life and the Key of Life
point to internal processes – the curing of the blood and
the possible attachment of something to the cornea -- is it
possible that Mount Carmel, the sacred biblical place, was
190
named after a place within the body?
The hair and cornea links the anatomical Carmel to the
head area as suggested by Solomon. Would that not
suggest the possibility that the two cones supported by the
Key of Life are the two hemispheres (‘Carmel mountains’)
of the brain?
While this is plausible it is necessary to consider
another vital organ with two sides: the heart. Carmel comes
from Car, the root for cardiac, or heart, and me(l), meaning
wisdom of El. Together Carmel could mean ‘heart
wisdom’.
When Moses came down from Mount Horeb he had
two tablets in his hand and a radiant head and body (was it
coated in an albimous substance?). In the depiction of
Moses below he holds what could be the two ME Tablets
at the heart level and he wears the horns of a cow, the
symbol of the goddess.
198
GOD MAKING
Is this indicating that Moses received a ‘blood
teaching’ that transformed his heart and brain causing him
to grow horns? Did this transformation lead to his
connection with God ala Abraham seven hundred years
before him?
The answer to these questions may well lay in the fact
that the Latin word for horn is cornu. A horny, hard
substance resembling a horn is called corneous.
15
With the appreciation of the interchangeability of horn
and corn we are on the verge of turning the corner on an
important piece of medical knowledge. The two ‘tablets’ or
191
‘horns’ atop the Pillar of Osiris are called Shuti, meaning
‘awareness, enlightenment’.
16
The ‘Shuck’ symbol
Theosophical texts state that Shu is pronounced
‘shuck’. This calls to my mind the husk of corn which is
‘shucked’. The corn connections are made startling clear
in the depiction of Moses below. Moses holds two shucks
or tablets and has horns emerging from his head.
199
GOD MAKING
Moses holds the Me Tablets at the heart level. A corneous
substance is a horny, hard substance resembling corn.
‘Shuck’ is strikingly similar to Shukti or Shakti, the
Tantric title of the Great Goddess and the inner most soul
of man or god.
17
Like the Hebrew Shekina (“Shuckina”), Shakti is
translated “Cosmic Energy” or “Divine Feminine
Presence.” In the Tantric texts in praise of Kali “the series
of universe appear and disappear with the opening and
shutting of Her eyes.”
Union with her was the goal of
Tantric practice. The possession of her promised eternal
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
Saint Hildegard (lower right) portrays herself holding the
two shuck or ME tablets at heart-level while studying a
magic caduceus tree of life.
192
In the early Christian rites, Christ is described as
performing the blood testament -- symbolically through the
wine (grapes) at the Last Supper, and physically through
the wound in his side made by Longinus the Spearman
with the Spear of Destiny.
Blood and water spurted from this wound. Through
these processes the disciples were presumed to have
received the Christ teaching through the blood. Christ lived
in them because His blood was in them. This is
symbolically presented in the sacrament of Communion, in
201
GOD MAKING
which the body and blood of Christ are distributed to the
faithful:
“I am the door:
by me, if any man enter, he shall be saved,
and shall go in and out and find pasture.”
19
Jesus emphasized the importance of corn to his
mystery teachings when on the second sabbath he took the
disciples to a corn field.
“And it came to pass on the second sabbath
after the first,
that he went through the corn fields;
and his disciples plucked the ears of corn,
and did eat,
rubbing them in their hands.”
20
In art Moses is often clearly depicted rubbing the
tablets (or corn) in his hands.
In the examples cited above, the purpose of the
193
ceremony was to communicate knowledge through the
blood, and it appears the corn. What if this knowledge was
not in the blood of the god, but a means the god taught to
increase the blood’s access to knowledge?
Suppose there was something in the grapes and in the
corn that activated the blood’s ability to gather knowledge
and that this substance was transmitted to the body via the
cornea, and through the skin of the hands.
Further suppose this knowledge enabled one to pierce
the cloud of consciousness and open the door to higher
knowledge, the nous sphere or the thought sphere and
beyond to the fountain of healing waters at the center of
our galaxy?
Interestingly, the Egyptian word for birth was “ M E S ”
(pronounced MAIZE). We also find this word used by the
202
GOD MAKING
Sumerians for the ME, the (S)tone of Destiny. We also
have it in the word Messiah, he who rides in the clouds and
opens the door.
Drinking from this fountain helps us achieve rebirth
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
For millennia seekers have followed the “path of
genesis” to the fountain of life. A few have claimed to have
followed this path to its source and achieved knowledge of
the mystery of the beginning (which occurred for Moses at
the ‘burning bush’ atop Mount Horeb.
194
1
Those who discovered this knowledge seldom overtly
reveal this secret (or offer direct proof). Instead, often
anonymously, they leave riddles, poetry and allegories
containing hints of the actual secrets of creation.
In the Old Testament book of Genesis, Moses
recorded: “In the beginning God created the heavens and
the Earth.”
Though beautiful, this conclusion is more elusive than
illuminating. Fifteen hundred years later, now speaking
through John, God said: “In the beginning was the Word,
and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”
The mystery of this Word has sent many a seeker on
an intense, often circular, search. What, exactly, is this
Word? It is God. What is God? God is the Word.
What is the Word? God is the Word and the Word is
the Wood. In western esoteric science there are four
elements: earth, air, fire and water. The ancients supposed
that the soul consisted of these four elements.
When they combined they took the form of fire and
became flame. In eastern esoteric science there are five.
Wood is the fifth element. It is called the quintessence or
204
GOD MAKING
the ‘fifth essence’. Quin is also Queen. Therefore, quin-tessence
could also be Queen-t-essence, or Queen’s
essence.
The Indian artists of North America symbolized the
195
fifth element, wood, as a O,
a symbol of Tula. Often, they
added specks inside the circle to show that it was full.
When the circle was an empty O, one had to choose
whether the fifth element was inside the circle, or in the
entire universe outside its circumference! As evidenced by
the illustration below, the ancient Egyptians appear to have
had a similar concept.
Egyptian ankh with upraised arms in the Ka position
supports the circle of life. O is also Tula
THE DUST OF AFAR
According to the Egyptians, the four elements flowed
from the throne of God (Tula?). Along their way they
passed through the Garden of Eden (the galaxy). There,
they accumulated the spiritual Earth, or the ‘Dust of
Aphar’ (A-far), the ‘clay’ out of which God originally
made the body of man.
205
GOD MAKING
“Aphar” became the Greek Apharodite or Aphrodite,
“Mother of Love.”
This is an amazing statement. To me, it says God made
us out not just “clay,” but of the ‘Dust of Aphar’ -- the
holy light (love) of the stars! This may be what is intended
by the words Sancta Clara or Sancta Clay-ra, Latin for
“Holy Light.” Saint Clare was the title of the Celtic
Mother Goddess.
In The Egyptian Miracle,
Schwaller de Lubicz states
that Egyptian myth and symbolism is based on their
196
understanding that all of Earth life is an illusion (or maya).
The myths and symbols we use are rainbow-like
reflections of a greater reality. The material image that we
see is constructed from the dust. They summarized this by
saying “we come from dust and we will return to dust.”
The holy Kore-An says much the same thing. It also
emphasizes the interchangeability of “clay” and “dust.”
Sura 15:26, 28, 33 says, “We created man from
sounding clay.
17:61 … Thou didst create from clay.
32:7 He began the creation of man from clay.
Did we originally come from illusion as the Buddhist’s
say? The Kore-An is clear:
Sura 52:35 We created him before out of nothing.
Or, did we come from nuclear material of the stars?
Sura 23:12 Man We did create from a quintessence.
Or, was it from the water of Nu as the Egyptians
believed?
Sura 25:54 It is He Who has created man from water.
206
GOD MAKING
But what about the Dust from Afar? The Kore-An is
clear:
3:59 He created (Jesus) out of dust.
30:20 He created you from dust.
35:11 Allah (Tula) did create you from dust.
But what if dust is another word for the holy light of
the Mother of Love whose curdled milk became clay? Does
this mean we come from the holy light, we are the holy
light, and we return to the Holy Light?
197
When I look up the word dust in my Bible
concordance and look at it in this new light by substituting
dust or d. for holy light or H some delightful and insightful
anatomical correspondences emerge:
DUST (HOLY LIGHT). Gen. 2:7, Lord God formed
man of d.
3:14, d. H. shalt thou eat.
3:19, d.H. thou art.
18:27, who am but d. H. and ashes.
Job 10:9 wilt thou bring me into d. H. again.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
Ps. 30:9, shall the d.H. praise thee?
103:14, remembereth that we are d.H.
104:29, they die and return to their d.H.
Isa. 40:12, comprehended d.H. of the Earth.
65:25, d.H. shall be serpent’s meat.
Lam. 3:29, he putteth his mouth in the d.H.
Dan. 12:2, many that sleep in the d.H. shall awake.
Mic. 7:17, lick the d.H. like a serpent.
The Sumerians, Egyptians, Jews, Christians, Buddhists
and Muslims agree. Man is made of dust (or clay). It does
not take an Einstein to conclude that they appear to agree
207
GOD MAKING
that we are made of Holy Light (wood), the invisible
nuclear Life Force Energy (living waters) upon which the
world is built.
In summary, the Egyptians called this living energy the
Celestial Nu Waters of Tula. These “waters” (Nu)
emanated from the great cow, the galactic core or Tula.
These emissions from the core curdled to form the clay of
198
the Earth. This leaves little room to doubt that they believed
this was the “clay” of which we are made.
THE EGG OF NU
In Egyptian sacred science the first act of creation
began with the forming of an egg out of Nu, from which
emerged Ra or Ra-Atum (atom), the rising sun and spark
of all life on Earth. This is similar to the way a sperm
enters an egg.
Modern atomic priests have demonstrated that the
fissioning or culling, separating, of the atoms of Nu is
possible with explosive results.
Within this egg stirred all the ideas, creatures, and
matter of the future world, all forming under the divine
feminine intelligence Maat. The birth of Ra (light) from the
waters (Nu) was the beginning of all mythological
speculation, conjectures and theories of the Egyptian
priests, notes Budge. The light of the sun gave birth to
itself out of chaos, guided by Thoth, the divine intelligence
and his sacred science.
Today, scientists call this the ‘Big Bang’ theory.
Collectively they were called the “Eight” (which is
why Thoth is called the Lord of 8). The manifest world is
symbolized by 8, which today we recognize as the infinity
symbol.
In Egypt, a well-known text attributed to Thoth
declares: ‘I am One, who becomes Two, who becomes
Four, who becomes Eight, then I become One again’. The
208
GOD MAKING
World begins with the One Thing. As soon as it splits in
199
two, or fissions, a chain reaction commences and the world
becomes manifest.
The nucleus of a cell is called a karyosome.
This same
process happens in every cell during karyokinesis,
in
embryology, a series of nuclear life processes that occur in
the nucleus before the division of a cell, mitosis (or maatosis).
Karyo is Greek for nut.
This is the name of the
Egyptian star goddess Nut and Kar or Kore.
These concepts merge in the word karyaster (karyon, a
nut, and aster, a star) a starlike group of filaments in a
nucleus at a certain stage of karyokinesis.
In this way
god making is the science of fission or nuclear science of
the stars. It is likely that this is what is meant when ancient
myths say humans were formed when the milk of the cow
goddess kurdled. The ancient and modern physicians use
exactly the same vocabulary.
10
The great Egyptologist John Anthony West observes that
the schematic representation of the fertilized ovum could
as well be a biological expression of Thoth’s mystery
teaching: ‘I am One, who becomes Two, who becomes
Four, who becomes Eight, then I become One again’.
209
GOD MAKING
200
When a cell splits or divides, symbolically the number
two cell acts as an intermediary, a door, or portal, between
the One and the many. The almond-shaped zone of
interpenetration between the cells is one of the most
important mythological lessons in history. This is the
vesica piscis, in Christianity a reference to Christ as the
“fish” in the Age of Pisces. Every world civilization from
Mesopotamia, Africa, Asia to India is aware of its cosmic
significance. The vesica piscis unites as well as divides, its
opposite poles have memory of the One. It represents our
desire to, and the Way to, return Home.
The two intersecting circles of the vesica piscis contain all
the proportions necessary to generate the five Platonic
solids.
Nuclear scientists confirm this. Particles, or subatomic
particles, they say, are the tiniest whirling packets of pure
energy from which the body of Nu, the universe, is made.
The whirling energy of particles created a new force, or
forces, among particles. Early on when particles began
whirling close together the forces they generated caused
them to hold together as simple atoms. The atoms are the
building blocks of creation.
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
Very striking in its import to this discussion is the
Lord’s injunction to Moses to “lift up thy rod and stretch
out thine hand over the sea, and divide it,”
holding off the
water of the Red Sea so that the Israelites would be able to
walk through it on the dry ground.
201
The rod is the same as the Key (S)tone or Key of Life
of Hermes. When Hermes, Greek for “(s)tone,” lifts his
rod he conducts souls into other dimensions.
In the Odyssey Homer immortalized the phrase
“Wine-Dark Sea.” Its introduction came when Zeus
ordered Hermes to Earth.
11
“But when he had now reached that far-off isle,
he went forth from the sea of violet blue to get him up
into the land.”
On the metaphysical level the “Wine-Dark Sea” is the
dark sea of meditation, the black curtain of consciousness.
This curtain is not totally dark, it is permeated by
twinklings of light, momentary flashes, scintillations all of
which are functions of the optic and opthalmic nerves.
Actually, this curtain is a deep indigo, a violet. When
your eyes are closed -- in fact, when there is very little
ambient light -- the pigment rhodopsin in the rods of your
eyes gives to the darkness a deep violet color -- the color of
wine, within which you seem to be submerged.
This is Homer’s fabled “Wine-Dark Sea.”
As wine and blood are interchangeable, we can see that
Homer is describing the biblical Red Sea. This makes it
clear that the Red Sea is in our blood.
211
GOD MAKING
OM
The vibration of the word element Om in Homer’s
name opens fascinating doors in our search for the secrets
of god making.
In 1868 archaeologist Heinrich Schliemann used his
202
unique interpretations of Homer’s famous epic poem the
Iliad (“the Rhapsodies”) to discover ancient Troy.
Relating events dated to the thirteenth century BC, a time
when the great monolithic or colossal ‘temples of the
gods’ dominated the landscape, the Iliad tells of the
decade-long siege of Troy by the (Mycenaean) Greeks
after the abduction of Helen. Until Schliemann’s discovery
Troy was considered semi-historical.
The Odyssey concerns the long homeward journey,
after the war, of the hero Odysseus. Many do not realize
that these two poems contain a map tracing particles of
healing energy through the body and references to other
healing secrets.
We are not the first to apprehend this. One of
Pythagoras’ healing processes resulted from his discovery
of the healing value of certain verses from these two
works.
12
Alexander the Great slept with a copy of the Iliad
underneath his pillow.
Like King Solomon, another great poet or wordsmith,
Homer is semi-historical. Did the blind poet Homer ever
exist? Due to the continuity of the voice in the poems
attributed to him scholars agree there was a single bard
responsible for writing most of these immortal words.
Some speculate it was King Solomon himself.
Interestingly, both names share the element Om, the
universal Word of Creation. Mer means ‘water’ and
‘love’, and links Homer with the ‘wisdom of life or love of
H’.
212
203
GOD MAKING
Homer’s blindness is a tip-off that his writing
concerns the inner world of the Soul, rather than the
material world. He saw humans as embodying three
distinct entities, plus a mysterious fourth:
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
• eidolon (dream image).
In Greek myth, Tartarus is the Inner Earth place where
souls live in between incarnation. They live a very different
form of existence, one devoid of blood, voices and vital
energy. They await rebirth so that they might incarnate in
human form to acquire these ‘tools of the soul’. Homer’s
worldview may state the soul’s purpose on Earth:
• to gain a particular blood,
• to acquire a voice to utter the word of power (the Key
of Life),
• and to wield the life force energy.
Put in terms of the Grail myths, Greek thought
proposes the soul’s purpose on Earth is to acquire:
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Grail, and
• the Holy Light
In Illiad when Hermes has left the sea of “violet blue”
he enters the cave of Calypso, whom Homer referred to as
“she of the braided tresses.”
This begins the soul’s journey into the human body.
Homer gives the epithet “She of the Braided Tresses”
to one other figure in the Odyssey: Circe. Sometimes called
“the Spinner,” she was one of the Greek Moerae or Fates;
204
She Who Spins the Thread of Life.
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
According to the Odyssey, Ulysses made the longest
stay of his entire voyage at the cave of Calypso. Another
thread linking Calypso with Tula is Homer’s description
of Calypso’s cave: a cave with four springs. The galactic
Tula is symbolized by the Enclosed Sun Cross
representing the four springs or rivers of souls. The Greek
meaning of Calypso -- Veiler or Concealer -- suggests an
association with Tula, ‘hidden’.
Every day found Ulysses sitting on the shore “his
eyes as ever dewed with tears at this ebbing of his precious
life.” At the intercession of Hermes, the soul conductor,
Calypso agreed to let Ulysses go and provided a sailingship
for
him.
In
goddess mythology sacred caves were called the
“Caves of Love.” They were places where couples in love
would come to ‘make love’. Ulysses’ stay at the cave of
Calypso is significant.
The cave of love was said to contain “hidden
treasures,”
a term which meant the paraphernalia of the
Old Religion which typically included:
• the Cup of Destiny,
205
• the Stone of Destiny
• the Sword of Destiny
• the Staff or Rod of Destiny
These tools were considered to be physical objects,
“power tools,” that are employed by a spiritual craftsman
14
to accomplish his or her work. This cave was situated near
a magic pool of regeneration (presumably containing the
healing waters of Tula) and featured singing birds, apples,
and roses.
Indeed Calypso’s cave is a glittering earthly paradise
where “even a deathless god who came thither might
wonder at the sight and be glad at heart.”
The pillar or “rod” in this drama is a definite symbol
of the Teli pole linking Heaven and Earth and the
214
GOD MAKING
chromosomal rods upon which strands of DNA are
wound. It is also a symbol for the rods of the eyes.
The hero’s path revealing what happens inside the
human body once we lift this rod is proffered via the
secrets of the myth of Theseus who lifted a (s)tone to
reveal his father’s power tools. These enabled him to
escape the Labryinth, the symbol for the soul’s
enmeshment in the Matrix of Earth life.
According to the legend, Theseus volunteered to go to
the island of Crete to kill the Min-otaur, a monster who
was half man, half bull (cow) who resided deep
underground in a Labyrinth. Theseus was in love with a
beautiful maiden named Ariadne, whose name means
“High Fruitful Mother.”
206
By marking his trail with a
string provided by Ariadne, Theseus was able to find his
15
215
GOD MAKING
way out of the Labyrinth, becoming the first man to
accomplish this feat.
The universal symbolism of the labyrinth stands for the
soul’s journey into the Earth form, which, from the soul’s
perspective is perceived as a death and a return to life once
Earth life is completed. Earth life is completed once we
tame the “beast” within and transform ourselves into
angels. The Key of Life is required to effect this
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
The vehicle in which all humans affect this
transformation is the human body. “Lifting the rod” (the
chromosomes) enables the soul to craft a vehicle, a human
body that will take it “over” the wine-dark sea of blood.
In Iliad most translators call Ulysses’ boat a raft. The
word used by Homer was translated in Latin as ratis,
which means (c)raft or sailing-ship. (R)atis is a powerful
word. It links us to:
• Rati – An Egyptian term for the female Sun, Isis, the
Egyptian “lady of heaven, the mistress of all the gods.”
16
• Iarret: Egyptian for “a bunch of grapes.”
17
• (H)arit -- the Sansksrit word for light.
• Arits -- Egyptians said the chambers of the serpent’s
body -- the World Soul -- provided the many “mansions”
207
(Arits) of the neter (‘god’) world.
In other words, Homer’s term for the (c)raft in which
Ulysess left Calypso links with words relating to light,
blood, grapes and the neter world, the hyperdimensional
world of the gods. It reminds me of the Children’s song,
“row, row, row your boat/(c)raft, gently down the stream,
merrily, merrily, merrily, merrily, life is but a dream.”
216
GOD MAKING
The sailing ship of Dionysus, the Greek wine god, with its
grapes hanging from a mast. Note the figure 8 formed by
the wine branches at the base of the mast.
THE CELLS
The secret of how the soul creates this (c)raft is found
in the story of Calypso’s counter-part, Circe. In calling
Calypso and Circe, “she of the braided tresses” Homer
may have been hinting that, like Oriental goddesses, they
manipulated the forces of creation by the knots or braids of
their hair, the symbol for Tula ‘energy’.
The “knots” of Circe’s “hair” are a powerful
symbol. Like the “hair” of Isis, they are what binds or
attaches, and those that are able wind her “hair” around a
rod and climb it to spiritual freedom. This may indicate that
Circe turned the souls of Ulysses men into human bodies.
217
GOD MAKING
In fact, Pliny said Circe was a goddess who is able to
manipulate the forces or lights of heaven. The “lights or
waters of heaven” we have been discussing are the
scintillae, the seeds of light energy (or Blue Apples) of
Tula.
208
This is confirmed in the Odyssey when we learn Circe
turned Ulysses’ men into sacrificial (s)wine. Wine is a
metaphor for blood. She, therefore, is performing the
miracle of turning the cosmic nuclear waters into wine,
blood.
In the Orient, the seven levels of the caduceus and
psychophysical transformation are known as “chakras,”
which are knots or zones of energy that must be “united”
or “untied” to achieve enlightenment. They are variously
described as gates that open, wheels that are set spinning,
or lotuses that bloom as the energy rises up the spine.
These knots or curds of energy form a cord. This
likely relates to the Golden Girdle (curdle) the prophet
Daniel saw around the waist of an angel he saw along the
banks of the river Tigris (or Iris)
It also illuminates the meaning of the cords or girdles
said to be worn around the waist of the Cathars (“Pure
Ones”) of the Languedoc, the Knights Templar and the
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
George Washington wears his Masonic girdle that
features the symbols of the god making mystery including
two pillars forming an arhc and an open Book of Life.
Engraving by Currier and Ives, 1868.
219
GOD MAKING
One of the nine charges made by the Inquisition
against arrested Templars for heresy in 1307 was that they
wore a heretical cord or girdle. The contemporary
Chronicle of St. Denis states: “In these girdles was their
209
mahommerie.” The identity of the mahommerie is a
mystery. This word is composed of the elements Ma and
Homer.
Its last element -- merie -- means sea. Was the
Templar term mahommerie a word play for Mother’s or
Homer’s Sea? What is Homer’s Mother’s Sea? It is the
wine-dark sea, the blood.
This word play suggests that the Mahommerie
represented both the blood and the secret of weaving or
knitting this blood. This speculation is made possible by
the fact that both the Cathars and the Templar claimed to
have possessed the secrets of the blood of Christ. The
Freemasons were the spiritual descendents of the
Templars.
Gerald Massey has suggested that the word Mason
comes from the Egyptian Sen=son, for blood and
brotherhood… Ma-sen = Mason, would denote the true
brotherhood, and as Sen is also blood, the true brotherhood
as the blood-brotherhood would be the Masons in the
occult sense. Members of the Masonic fraternity are
sometimes referred to as “Brothers of the Mystic Tie.”
Proof of the perpetuation of this symbolism in found
in the masonic apron worn by George Washington.
This tie appears to be the TET tie or blood tie of Isis.
THE ARK OF THE COVENANT
Another sacred object associated with both the Cathars
and the Knights Templar is the Ark of the Covenant, a
powerful golden device that provides a cornucopia of
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
210
The Ark is described as a golden throne built so that a
person could sit in the “mercy seat” between two
cherubim and communicate with the Lord.
The cherubim
catch our attention.
These winged guardians often appear in religious
contexts, especially around the Tree of Life, the link
between heaven and earth. In Genesis, cherubim were
placed by Yahweh east of the Garden of Eden (Tula) ‘to
keep the way of the Tree of Life’
18
-- meaning as
intermediaries between the human and divine realm.
In other words, the cherubim guard the mysteries that
lead us to the ‘magic tree’ or ‘teli’ that connects us to
Tula. These cherubim are beside the Flaming Sword which
is, of course, the (S)word of Destiny.
In fact, the Ark held the two tablets containing the
Word of God.
19
Therefore, it appears the Ark of the
Covenant works in conjunction with the (S)word of
Destiny or is set-up in the same locale. Originally this
locale was the Garden of Eden.
The (S)word of Destiny also works in conjunction with
the (S)tone of Destiny. They are part of the four “power
tools” of the gods. Briefly following the story of this
Stone and the Ark is instructive. Jacob lay his head on a
Stone and saw a ladder reaching into Heaven.
20
Moses
211
stood on a Stone, and with outstretched arms (Y), he
channeled the Holy Spirit.
21
22
After his ‘Summit on Sinai’ Moses received the ten
commandments or Words of God which we written on two
221
GOD MAKING
The Ark of the Covenant with the two winged cherubim.
222
GOD MAKING
We learn Yahweh instructed Moses to build a
Tabernacle, a portable sanctuary to house the Ark, and
place copies of the Ten Commandments -- the (S)tones of
Destiny -- in the Ark.
tablets.
23
This Tabernacle was carried for
forty years by the Israelites in their wanderings in the
wilderness of the Sinai.
As they wandered, Yahweh led them by day, visibly
appearing as a huge “cloud,” and by night as a “cloud of
fire.”
24
Wherever the cloud went the Israelites followed.
Every now and then, the Shekinah (“spirit of glory”) of
Yahweh would beam from the Ark (like something straight
out of Aladdin), filling the tribes of Israel with awe and
wonder.
After forty years of wandering in the wilderness, finally
deployed the Ark. On this mission, the Israelites carried the
212
Ark to the Jordan River. Joshua, the only person permitted
to go with Moses “up into the mountain of God” to
receive the Ten Commandments led this mission.
25
26
Later, whenever Moses left his tent to go off and talk
with God it was Joshua who guarded the entrance to the
tent. The selection of Joshua as commander of the
Israelites is noteworthy.
Joshua is the Greek for ‘Jesus’. He is referred to
explicitly as the son of Nun, Sumerian for ‘fish’. When
Joshua takes over leadership from Moses later in the story,
it is said to be a foreshadowing of the coming of Jesus,
who was also symbolized by the fish.
When the priests stepped into the river with their
gleaming Ark, the waters miraculously stopped flowing so
that the tribes of Israel, led by Joshua, could effortlessly
cross over into the Promised Land on dry land.
27
Viewed dualistically, the ‘river’ Joshua parted could
actually be the Milky Way galaxy (as is reported in
Egyptian myth). It could be he opened a door to the
Promised Land, Tula.
223
GOD MAKING
Due to its function as a vessel or container that takes
one across waters many associate the Ark of the Covenant
with Noah’s Ark, the (c)raft that took Noah and his family
over the waters of creation.
The Hebrew Ark descended from the Hindu Argha,
“great ship,”
213
metaphorically the vessel bearing the
scintillae seeds of life (light) through the sea of chaos
between one “terrible” destruction of one cosmos (world
order) and the creation of the next. Genesis 9:8-17 tells
how, after the Flood, Yahweh promised Noah never again
to destroy humankind by water, and as evidence of his
‘covenant’ set a rainbow in the sky.
Later, planting the first vineyard, Noah made wine, got
drunk and lay naked in his tent.
28
Grape seed or the actual
grapes themselves were obviously in the Ark. The Ark
reappeared at the time of Moses and Joshua (c. 1,400 BC).
It seem equally obvious that Joshua placed the grapes
stolen from the gods in the Ark as well. Later, the grapes of
the Promised Land appeared at the Last Supper.
In summary, the Ark is the container for the secrets of
creation. A cluster of grapes symbolizes these secrets. The
living wood of which it is made is actually the Word, the
life-force energy of the Universe.
The Ark transforms the ‘living waters’ of the cosmos
into the blood of the body. We each have an inner Ark of
the Covenant, and a wine-press for transforming the
29
healing grapes (blue apples) of wrath (Tula).
In the next chapter we will explore this Ark.
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
THE ARK IN THE HUMAN BODY
When Hermes appears to Ulysses at the cave of
214
Calypso he is there to instruct him in (c)rafting an Ark, his
vessel for sailing the waters of life. This is an unmistakable
reference to the waters of Tula that compose the human
body, the Ark or (c)raft in which we dwell.
Noah’s Ark was made of acacia wood, the ever-green
or ‘living’ wood or Word. The Egyptians called this Met,
which means ‘stone’ and ‘truth’ in Egypt. It is derived
from Maat or Tiamat, the Mother Goddess. Tiamat gave
birth to Kingu, our Moon, also known as the Ark that
carried the god Osiris into death. The crescent moon worn
by the goddess Diana was said to be the Ark, vessel or
container of the Germ of All Life.
As we have seen, in Sumerian myth Tiamat gave the
ME Tablets containing the secrets of creation science to
her ‘son’ Kingu (the Moon). It was from the living waters
of Kingu, say the Sumerians, that the human body was
formed.
The Persians said the same thing when they called the
Moon Metra (Mother), “whose
love penetrated
everywhere.”
The Hindu Vedas say all souls return to the
Moon after death.
Pythagoras taught that the Moon was a Gate through
which souls passed on the way to the paradise-fields of the
stars. The Cathars worshipped the moon as Heva (Eve),
Mother of All Living.
225
215
GOD MAKING
A cascade of pleasing aromas from cedar and
sandalwood bombards Hermes’ senses when he arrives.
“Round about the cave there was a wood blossoming (a
‘living wood’), alder and poplar and sweet-smelling
cypress. And there in roosted birds long of wing, owls, and
falcons and chattering sea crows, which have their business
in the waters.”
In the Old Testament, the smell of cedar is most closely
associated with the Holy of Holies of Solomon’s Temple.
When Solomon built his temple he created an altar out of
cedar. On this altar rested the Ark of the Covenant, which
held the two (s)tone tablets on which the Ten
Commandments were etched.
One of mythology’s most intriguing stories is found in
the description of Solomon’s Temple. King Solomon built
this temple after the Lord had “given him wisdom.” This
wisdom, we have learned, was the Language of the Birds or
angels, the original language spoken by Adam and Eve in
the garden of Eden. It gave Solomon ‘abundance of all
things’ and enabled him to fly like an angel.
Inside Solomon’s Temple was the Holy of Holies, a
room in the shape of a perfect cube devoted to the Goddess
Anath. Only the High Priest could enter this cube -- and
then only on one day of the year.
In the Book of Kings, we learn that outside the Holy of
Holies of Solomon’s Temple are two pillars (like a circus)
The two pillars, named Jachin and
Boaz, were a remarkable 40 feet high (about as tall as a five
story building). When united, say myths, they upheld a
great archway to eternity. In the middle of the archway was
216
peace.
Some say these pillars are copies of Egyptian originals
that united upper Egypt and lower Egypt: or, according to
Egyptian dualistic thinking, heavenly Egypt and earthly
Egypt. This dualistic viewpoint emphasizes that the peace
these pillars create does not refer to the absence of conflict
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
between warring factions. It refers to cosmic Peace: the
unity of Heaven and Earth.
These two pillars are often interchanged (some say
confused) with the two pillars that play a significant role in
Masonic legend.
The Masonic pillars are the medium by
which the secret pre-Flood knowledge was saved from
destruction by Fire and Water.
In Babylonian legend a priest was forewarned of the
coming cataclysm. He wrote all the sacred knowledge of
the ancient world on clay tablets that were then charred in
a fiery furnace.
These tablets were buried at the City of the Sun at
Sippara, and were the basis for knowledge upon which the
building of the Tower of Babel was made possible. In
Hebrew legend, these “tablets” became “pillars.”
Astronomical discoveries and music were inscribed on
the pillars. In medieval times it was claimed that
Pythagoras and Hermes each discovered these pillars and
passed on their secret knowledge.
The burnt clay that composes these pillars or tablets is
217
an obvious allusion to DNA. What better medium to store
knowledge than in these ubiquitous particles of creation?
What better way to symbolize DNA than by two spiraling
pillars representing the physical powers of generation or
creation?
It is clear that the spiral form was known as a
mnemonic of the inner most esoteric secrets of the Temple.
These secrets are obviously medical in nature and hint at
the possibility that Solomon’s Temple was a genetics
laboratory. This encourages us to look within the human
body for the true secrets of Solomon and the other healers
who came before and after him.
Solomon’s Temple no longer exists. Reconstructions
of the Temple abound in artwork. Noticably common in
these reconstructions is a spiral form. This is found in the
Baldacchino of St. Peter’s in Rome. It is also found in the
227
GOD MAKING
chapel at Roslin in Scotland, a fifteenth-century work that
is considered a replica of Solomon’s Temple. Inside is the
spectacular Apprentice Pillar.
Its similarity to a DNA molecule is obvious.
The Apprentice Pillar has four strips of stylized foilage
draped in spirals. Winged serpents with entwined necks
biting their tails are at the base. Fascinatingly, Roslin is
located near Edinburgh, Scotland where the first sheep,
Dolly, was cloned.
The spiraling Apprentice Pillar at Roslin.
228
GOD MAKING
218
Beyond the two pillars, Solomon’s Temple is famous
for its Sea of Brass. This is a strange description. What is
a Sea of Brass? Its explanation is even stranger than that of
the pillars. However, it holds the key to unlocking the
Secrets we are seeking.
Numerous scholars have observed that the Holy of
Holies of ancient temples, including the Temple of
Solomon, were living memorials to the Great Mother, in
this case the Goddess Inanna, and that these temples were
designed and constructed as models of Her female body
and physiologic processes.
The entrance to these temples and the Holy of Holies
were replicas of the birth canal and womb. In turn, the
entire Earth, herself (as well as other planets), was seen as
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
Let us suppose Solomon’s “temple” is the female
human body and the Earth that “bore” mankind. With this
in mind, let us consider that, in Hebrew, brass is nekhashat.
In Aramaic, it is nehash, which is similar to nahash, the
Hebrew word for serpent. The Hebrew word for soul is
neshamah.
Since these words are linguistically and phonetically
similar, in the Language of the Birds, they are
interchangeable. This raises a provocative question. Are the
ancient storysmiths asking us to link the Hebrew term for
brass with the words for soul, serpent and electricity?
If so, we are now in a position to ask if the Secret the
Hebrew initiates are telling us through their multi-leveled
word play is that outside the Holy of Holies -- the womb
219
of the temple/Earth -- there is a sea of electricity, serpents
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
That the ancients would believe there is a sea of
electricity surrounding the Earth makes a lot of sense.
Lightning strikes the earth thousands of times a minute. It
is essential to the preservation of life on Earth. But a sea of
serpents? This makes no sense. What of the third word,
souls? Is there really a sea of souls surrounding the Earth?
According to the ancients, there is indeed a sea of souls
surrounding the Earth. Further, these souls are serpent
shaped. The individual souls are part of one giant serpentshaped
soul that long ago surrounded the Earth. This sea
of souls, soul atmosphere or soul sphere, then broke into
tiny pieces and inhabited the energy field surrounding the
female body of the Earth and then the energy field (or
aura) of the human body.
In mythology, this soul sphere is called the
ourobouros, the world-serpent (or world-soul), the serpent
with its tail in its mouth. Sometimes it is shown with a dove
in the center, sitting atop a concealed Tree of Life. The
phrase attributed to Jesus, “Be ye therefore wise as
serpents, and harmless as doves,”
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
220
Where in the human body is the Holy of Holies
containing the Ark of the Covenant located?
The Holy of Holies and the Ark is the Solar Plexus. Its
secret anatomical purpose is illustrated in the girdle seen at
the waist area of the angel in Daniel’s episode, and in the
girdle worn by the Templars and the Cathars. It is depicted
on the girdle or apron of George Washington.
The Solar Plexus is an interwoven network of nerves in
the abdominal cavity behind the stomach and in front of the
uppermost part of the aorta (heart), containing ganglia that
send nerve impulses to the abdominal viscera.
In addition to girdles and aprons, the Masons made
Tracing Boards using symbols of the Renaissance to
illustrate the process of god making, which begins in the
Solar Plexus.
The Masonic Tracing board below and the ones we
shall examine momentarily contain utterly breathtaking
knowledge concerning the process of god making once the
code to recovering this knowledge is known. This code is
found in the story of Hiram, the King of Tyre, the Master
of the Works at Solomon’s Temple. Three conspirators
who were trying to learn his secrets murdered Hiram.
The designs that are found in some Masonic Tracing
Boards trace the trail of his blood. If Solomon’s Temple
was indeed a DNA library it would suggest that these
boards contain the secrets tracing the healing energy of
Tula through the body.
This, as we shall see, is exactly what they do. Before
we examine these training devices it is vital to note that
after Hiram was murdered a massive search was conducted
to recover his body and the secrets it was reported to
221
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
Hiram’s body was found under some green moss on
which a sprig of acacia was placed. He was reburied in the
Temple. A similar search was conducted by the sons of
Noah, whose body was buried with the secret Words (or
wood) of the ages. Noah’s body was exhumed in a
peculiar manner identical to the way Hiram’s was removed
from the ground.
Both stories suggest attempts to raise the person from
the dead. In both cases the ‘bone’ or ‘bone’ of the
deceased are revealed to contain secrets. This bone is the
‘back bone of Osiris’, his nuclear pillar.
232
GOD MAKING
This First Degree Board presents the general anatomical
scheme and shows the stairway to heaven. The
checkerboard symbolizes the Solar Plexus. The key
dangling from the magician’s cape is the Key of Life.
233
GOD MAKING
The Second Degree Masonic Tracing Board The two
pillars -- Scylla and Charybdis -- lead to a river. Once
across the sol or soul begins to climb the seven steps to
the next level checkerboard.
234
GOD MAKING
As noted, according to Dr. Carl Jung, “the shaman
climbs the magic tree in order to find his true self in the
upper world. (In his ecstatic journey) he acquires his
222
“mystical organs” which in some sort constitute his true
Cultures the world over have myths of a sacred World
Tree, the Tree of Life. These myths correspond with the
spinal cord. The possibility of interpreting these myths in
terms of anatomy and physiology is unlimited.
Hermes descended to the cave of Calypso by coming
down a ladder crossing the River Styx. Relating this story
to human anatomy, the spinal cord is the ladder Hermes
descended. The island Calypso is the solar plexus.
As noted, in Illiad Homer referred to Calypso as “she
of the braided tresses.” This epithet “She of the Braided
Tresses” was shared by Circe.
Sometimes called Clotho “the Spinner,” she was one
of the Greek Moerae or Fates; She Who Spins the Thread
of Life. Homer spoke of Circe as an “awful goddess of
mortal speech.” She was the death-bird kirkos, the falcon.
From this we deduce that she spoke the Language of the
Birds, the language of creation. In this language we learn
kirkos is the root for kirkon, the rod of Hermes and kirk,
church.
Calypso’s shuttle of gold is a loom that weaves
together diverse strands. The Solar Plexus is the
checkerboard ‘net’ at the base of the board above upon
which sits two stone blocks in the First Degree Tracing
board.
The two pillars are the same as the two TET pillars
featured in the hieroglyph of Osiris. The Ark is clearly
seen between them. The Backbone of Osiris, the pillar with
the serpentsoul hanging from it, will be attached to the
Ark/solar plexus and will become the spinal column upon
223
which the soul ascends.
235
GOD MAKING
By Circe’s advice Ulysses learned how to escape the
sirens, and to navigate the deadly water between the
clashing rocks, Scylla and Charybdis. Interestingly, the
Odyssey tells us that wild doves must wing their way
through the crashing rocks to bring the ambrosia, holy
blood, to Zeus.
Confirmation that we are on the right track is indicated
by the fact that the solar plexus is located in the lumbar
region, that part of the spine below the rib cage, including
the solar plexus that extends to the sacrum.
The sacral bone or sacrum is the triangular bone that
fits between the pelvic bones (the ilia) in the back.
Obviously, ilia and Illiad are the same word with a ‘d’ for
door added.
The two crescent or bean-shaped glands situated on
either side of the lumbar vertebrae are our kidneys. The
kidneys constantly refine blood, preserving its chemical
balance while expelling waste. This gland is composed of
numerous minute tubes that are lined with cells. The cells
separate water and waste products of metabolism from the
blood brought to the kidney and excrete them as urine
through the ureter into the bladder.
Anatomically, the process of turning water into wine,
the miracle of Cana, takes place in the kidneys. The
kidneys are the ‘Pillars’ or ‘Tabets’ that sit in the ‘Ark’.
These tablets or (s)tones emit a tone or frequency that
shuttles the energies of Tula to the eyes.
236
224
GOD MAKING
It is in the solar plexus that the energies become
braided together and begin their journey up or along the
Path of Light (Life). According to Webster’s Dictionary, a
kidney link was a link used in harness to connect the pole
chain with the horse’s collar.
This linking or knitting process is inferred in the
origins of the word shuttle, the mechanism through which
Circe knits them together. Derived from the Anglo-Saxon
sceatel, scytel, a shuttle, from sceotan, to shoot: so called
because shot to and from with the thread in weaving;
Icelandic skutul; Danish skyttel, shuttle. As we have seen,
scytel is skl or skilled.
The combined meanings render Cana as ‘skilled at
shooting’. As we have seen aescuele or skill was the
French word for the wise blood of Jesus, who performed
the miracle of Cana.
The word canny means skilled.
This process of
shooting up the tube, chimney or rod of life is confirmed in
the origins of the word cannon: from the Latin Canna and
the Greek kanon, from kane, a reed or rod. The Red Sea
(of blood) is also called the Sea of Reeds.
Shuttle, as we can see, comes from the same root as
skil, wisdom. This is a perfect match with the story of
Joseph who entered the Pit, and emerged with wisdom, a
coat of many colors and a new name.
The Pit is a match for the altar found in the cave of
10
Calypso, the Holy of Holies of Solomon’s Temple, and the
225
solar plexus. The Greek word for the Pit is Abaton.
Interestingly:
• Ab is the Egyptian word for heart-soul, and
• Ab is also the Latin version of apo, and the English
of, and denotes from, away or down from.
• Aton or Aten is the name of the Central Sun.
These definitions render Abaton as “Heart-soul of
Aton or Aten.” In other words the heart of Tula. Factor in
the fact that apo is the root for hope: a changed or
237
GOD MAKING
enlightened heart, and a clear picture of the purpose of this
Pit emerges: it is a womb of transformation.
In the ancient world the Heart of Aton was a place on
Earth: Heliopolis, the City of the Sun in Egypt. Here, the
wise serpent gave advice. It was said the Pythagorean
philosopher Thales, one of the Seven Wise Men of the
ancient world, received his intellectual skills from
communion with the Goddess of Wisdom in an Abaton.
This is an important link to our thesis that the light of Tula
ignites access to the thought sphere or wisdom.
The Bible calls this pit Abaddon, the home of Apollo,
the serpent-deity.
In Judeo-Christian terminology
Abaddon is a synonym for Hell, a place to be avoided at all
costs. Originally, however, Hel was the goddess’ fiery
furnace or womb of transformation; a place where men
were transformed into gods.
11
Significantly, the meaning of
the Egyptian word ab, heart-soul, was also reversed in
226
Hebrew; ab was redefined as “father.” The feminine
teachings relative to the heart-soul were suppressed. They
were not, however, completely erased.
After his initiation in the Pit Joseph was given the
name Scalit.
12
Scalit means ‘wise man’ and comes from
slt, assistant to the High Priest.
13
14
Fascinatingly, Scala
means a ladder or flight of steps.
15
Lit means light or to
illuminate.
Scala Dei, meaning “Ladder to God,” was another
name for the Cross upon which Jesus was crucified.
Modern physicists have resurrected this word for use in
describing energy as Scalar energy, i.e. shaped like a spiral
ladder.
Like Joseph, for many this experience is felt as an
increase in intuitive insight -- what Egyptian alchemists
called the birth of the intelligence of the heart. To confirm
this action synchronicities begin to occur.
Before the energy is canonized a key piece of
information must be acquired.
238
GOD MAKING
In mechanics, a cannon is a hollow tube within which a
shaft revolves independently of the outer tube. This cannon
or tube rests on the solar plexus, which is the Ark of the
227
Covenant. This tube and ark with carrying rods are clearly
depicted in the Pillar of Osiris.
In the illustration of the Pillar of Osiris the ‘Ark’ and the
Pillar sits on a stone slab. Both are made of Met wood.
The two keys on either side of the Met slab are our
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
The Pillar superimposed on the chakra system.
The superimposition of the chakra system on the Pillar
of Osiris reveals that this illustration is a cipher for the
human mystic anatomy. In writing a cipher is “a secret or
disguised manner of writing meant to be understood only
240
GOD MAKING
A cipher is also “ a n
intricate weaving together of letters (elements).” This
‘ciphering’ takes place within our inner Ark of the
Covenant, located in the solar plexus.
The word solar comes from sol “the sun.” In alchemy
it is gold. Phonetically, it refers to “the soul.” Plexus
means ‘to twine, braid’. The solar plexus acts as a
‘shuttle’ or weaver for the soul’s energies of the Central
Sun, Tula. It ‘shuttles’ or transports the soul and the blood
along the Tree of Life. How does it do this?
One noteworthy solution comes from the definition of
solve, a Latin musical term meaning tone. The Greek word
for the rod used to drive home the threads of the shuttle’s
(Hindu charka’s) warp and woof and make them firm is
kerkis, from which comes kerkyon or kerkeon, Hermes’
wand. In the hand of the Egyptian Thoth this rod was
228
called the Key of Life, and was used to unite or ‘tie’ the
brain to the higher vibrational energies, the Light, of Tula.
It is important to remember that Circe and Calypso’s
function also exactly mirrors the braided tresses behind the
eyes. Homer appears to be describing the manner in which
several crania nerves, including the optic, trigeminal, and
abducent to mention three, are entwined with each other
behind the eyes.
This loom creates a covering of light, a veiler or
concealer. When this rod applies the “covering of Light”
by the persons having a key to it.”
21
to the eyes it lifts the cloud or cover of darkness and opens
the door to higher consciousness.
From this we may theorize that the light of Tula works
on two levels: the rods of the eyes and the altar of the solar
plexus.
This explains why the checkerboard in the Second
Degree Tracing Board is at the level of the head. Once
ignited it produces a ‘coat of many colors’ in the corium,
the inner skin, and prepares one for attuning with the
241
GOD MAKING
Wisdom of the Goddess, the thought sphere. (This
attunement takes place within the heart.)
This device acts like a ‘golden needle’ that ties a thread
between Heaven and Earth. Much like a needle drills
through cloth, this spinning Pillar drilled a hole in the
fabric of space-time. Its internal counterpart, the solar
plexus, weaves together the elements or letters of creation
(A,C,T,G).
229
Physiologically, the cannon of the Pillar is the spinal
cord to which the cranial nerves of perception are
connected, roughly from the medulla to the thalamus. It is
symbolic of the ideal human body in which the forces of
renewal move freely throughout the entire body.
The spine is a flexible column consisting of 33
segments or vertebrae. This ladder of bones played a key
role in the religious symbolism of the ancients, where it is
referred to as a winding road or stairway. Other times it is
a serpent, wand or a scepter.
The Hindus called it the “Meru-Danda” (spinal
column). The number 33 is highly significant, for David
reigned for 33 years atop Mount Moriah (from Meru) in
Jerusalem, Alexander the Great and Jesus lived for only 33
years, and there are 33 degrees in Freemasonry.
The Gnostics may have best preserved the meaning of
33. Among their watermarks was a symbol combining the
33, the figure 4 (= divine equilibrium) and the letter H.
A vital clue for the explanation of these symbols is
found in the following passage from The Perfect Way: “ I n
order to gain ‘Power and the Resurrection,’ a man must
first of all be a Hierarch, that is to say he must have
attained the magical age of 33 years.”
Another way of looking at Hierarch is as hier (sacred)
arch, or sacred arch of the hare (or heron). In this
interpretation the two ‘3’s are not threes, they are twisting
serpentsouls of the caduceus. Only when we have achieved
balance (8) of these serpentsouls (33) is man free.
242
GOD MAKING
The Sephirotic Tree arranged as cube (a block of Met)
230
superimposed over the human chakra system. As we can
see, the Sephirotic Tree also matches the Pillar of Osiris.
243
GOD MAKING
Modern physicists recognize the Pillar of Osiris as a
particle accelerator, a devise used to study nuclear fission.
A particle accelerator is a device that speeds up the
movement or vibration (thereby altering the rhythm or key)
of tiny bits of matter.
The “particles” newly named in atom smashers, are
known as resonances, another musical term. They are the
nodes that stand for a moment on a guitar string, strung on
the background of something very continuous (the basis
for “String theory”). American physicist Ernest O.
Lawrence invented the first particle accelerator in 1930; a
circular accelerator called the cyclotron.
The cyclotron accelerator forces beams of subatomic
particles such as positively charged protons or negatively
charged electrons to flow in a nearly circular path and to
strike a stationary target or to collide with another beam
that is moving in the opposite direction. The resulting
impacts break particles away from the target or cause other
subatomic particles to form. Lawrence received the 1939
Nobel Prize for physics for this achievement.
The particle accelerator enabled nuclear scientists to
study the secret rhythmic nature or “key of life.” With it
they were on their way to being transformed from passive
observers of the nuclear mysteries of nature to active
participants in the process of creation.
Fascinatingly, Nu or Nun was symbolized by water.
Figuratively speaking, by finding the key to the nucleus or
231
core of the atom, modern scientists went from walking on
the beach and contemplating the mysteries of the ocean to
swimming in it. They returned to the original waters of Nu.
In reaching this high and holy place they began to learn the
secrets of creation.
Like Noah, some became drunk with the lust for power.
The nuclear principles enciphered within this device can
244
GOD MAKING
produce atom bombs or Christ-like beings. The choice is
ours.
It is important to note that the Pillar of Osiris rests on
the stone slab of Met. In English “met” means post or
beyond, as in metaphysics. Meta also means altered,
transposed as in metamorphosis, a change of form, shape,
structure or substance. It appears in medical terms as in
metakinesis, the stage in cell division in which the
filaments of the nuclei separate and pass toward the poles
of the cell.
In Rome, the meta was the plural form of met, and was
the name for a triple and conical turning rod, post or pillar
placed at each end of the track in a Roman circus (a poetic
way of referring to the blood cell, where the circus of life
unfolds). Circus derives from Circe.
Circe also gave her name to the word circle or sur-cul
(to separate, to pick out). Sur is a prefix meaning to bring
over, beyond. It is the root for sura, a division or chapter of
the Kore-An.
Fascinatingly, a sur-cle is a twig or a little shoot. In
Greek, twig is klone. With her ‘hair’ Isis performed
surgery and resurrected her dead husband, Osiris (from ASur).
232
(This may
explain
the
origins of the colon, the mark
of punctuation (:) used before an extended quotation, and
why a fetus is shaped like a , or a comma.
When a person experiences kidney failure a medical
procedure called Ap-Heresis is often used to cleanse the
blood and filter out certain components. The patient’s
blood is siphoned into a large machine where it is spun to
separate its components. A membrane filter can then
remove targeted portions of the blood according to their
molecular weight. Antibodies or medications can be put
into the blood while it is outside the body.
Doctors cannot explain why apheresis sometimes
brings about remarkable results (particularly with lupus
patients) because they are not certain which of the removed
245
GOD MAKING
blood components is responsible. (Interestingly, in
literature, the term apheresis is the removal of the first letter
or syllable of a word, e.g. bo for hobo. An apology is a
taking back of a word.)
The alchemists of the sixteenth century may have had a
clue that while it is true that something was taken out,
perhaps an invisible something was added at the same
time.
Circe or O (360, TLI or Tula) appears to be one key to
the ancient mysteries. We are reminded that Pliny said
Circe was a Goddess who “commanded all the lights of
233
heaven.”
This suggests she knew the nuclear (nu-cul-ear)
secrets of the stars. The same name was applied to Isis,
hinting that she too manipulated the nuclear forces of
creation by the knots and braids of her hair.
Interestingly, O, circle, comes from the root Ci, as in
cipher or siphon. In arithmetic, a cipher is a zero, O, which,
standing by itself, expresses the absence of any quantity.
16
We have already seen the galactic core symbolized by
the O, indicating the word circle may be a reference to the
core. In the Egyptian Key of Life depiction the specks
inside the O represented the light of the core. The O acts
246
GOD MAKING
like a col-ator (‘strainer’), col-ander or cullener, from the
Latin colare, to strain, filter.
In other words, the Key of Life acts as a blood filterer.
sirens, and to navigate the deadly ‘water’ between the
clashing rocks, Scylla and Charybdis -- the Strait of
Messina (or MEssina). Charybdis is a whirlpool off the
coast of Sicily (Scilly), opposite the rock of Scylla (Scilly)
The clashing rocks are placed in such a way that to avoid
one is to increase the risk from the other.
To be between Scilly or Scylla and Charybdis is used
figuratively to signify a position of danger, or having the
choice between two dangers. They represent psychic
opposites which travelers on the Path of Life are charged
with overcoming and integrating in order to ascend the
Tree of Life (the magic Straight I pillar of the Messiah).
234
They are the two clashing serpents of the caduceus -- Ida
(Scylla) and Pingala (Charybdis) represented in the
illustrations above.
We have already encountered the word Scilly or Skilly,
it is a Holy Grail term for the blood of Christ.
Significantly, in Goodseed: The Journey of Christ,
Dr.
Jean Houston notes that Christos and Chrestos were
interchangeable terms to the early Christians. Chrestos, she
says, means simpleton, great silly, or blessed one. She says
that in one of the apocryphal traditions, Pontious Pilate is
17
supposed to have said to Jesus, “Ain Chrestos!” or “You
are the great silly.”
18
In light of the fact that Scilly means blessed, might he
have meant to say, “You are the great scilly,” “You are the
great wisdom,” or “You are the great Blessed One?”
Now, what does Charybdis mean? Chary means to be
careful.
19
It is the root of chariot and also Charka, Hindu
for a spinning wheel, especially for cotton. Charka is the
same as Chakra, also the Hindu name for the wheel-like
247
GOD MAKING
energy centers. In Greek mythology, Charon was the god
who ferried the souls of the deceased over the River Styx.
Cha is also the root of charter, which came from the
Latin Char-tula meaning dim. William Shakespeare asked
“Who has the charter to extol (raise) her blood?” In other
235
words, who has the (c)har-tula, (c)hair of Tula or (c)hare of
Tula to lift the (s)tone or vibration of their blood? Who has
the blood of Christ?
Jesus (Scill) in his chariot at Chartres cathedral. Is he
crossing the river Styx?
248
GOD MAKING
The concept of the two clashing pillars or rocks leading
to the gateway of the River Styx is beautifully illustrated in
the Masonic Tracing Boards above.
The journey up the path of life begins when the two
opposing factors -- the solar masculine force and the lunar
feminine force -- begin twisting around the staff in
opposite directions. Roused by the friction and heat
between them they begin their ascent and culminate in the
top.
When this happens one experiences an overwhelming
bliss during which the psychospiritual forces from Below
unite with the forces Above to form a golden Salt, the
(S)tone. The result is the canonization of the individual.
Let’s look at some more illustrations that depict this
process.
In the Tantric system the navel chakra, corresponding
with the solar plexus, is called the Iron Chakra. It is
visualized as a ten-petaled lotus that is colored dark grey.
This is why in other alchemical systems dark gray clouds
of an approaching thunderstorm represent it.
In the human body, the iron in blood makes it red and
fuels metabolism. When we inhale, the iron molecule
hemoglobin binds with oxygen and distributes it
throughout the body; when we exhale, it unites the carbon
236
dioxide and carries the by-products of our combustion
back to the lungs where they are expelled. Thus, iron is
intimately responsible for the process of breathing, which
is how bodily energies are controlled in both Taoist and
Tantric alchemy.
The forces of Iron (air) originating in the Solar Plexus
are pushed next to the heart.
Jesus models this process in illumination on page 250
and in the alchemical illustration on page 251. Starting at
the bottom, two angels stand beside storm clouds. When
the angel on the left adds the fire to the block of MEt, the
249
GOD MAKING
two energies join forces in the temple of the solar plexus
(represented by the X). The second angel watches as the
two energies shoot from the solar plexus, fan out in
opposite directions, and converge at the level of the heart,
the seat upon which the man is sitting. The energies shoot
out again finding their ultimate expression above the top of
Jesus’ head. We notice he is seated in a vesica or Mer-KaBa
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
Vision of Isaiah, from ms. Book of Isaiah, Reichenau,
Germany, 11th century. Jesus sits in his Mer-Ka-Ba
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
“The Hieroglyph of the (S)tone” from The Hermetic
237
Triumph, Amsterdam, 1689.
This illustration shows the Seven Stages of the
Transformation taking place between two peaks. It reveals
the secret for uniting the waters Above with the waters
Below within the human body. Fire (‘Char’) begins the
process, hidden with the solar plexus (the Ark), the fiery pit
at the root of the caduceus, the base of the spine.
Next, the fire is mixed with watery life force. Fire and
water become visible serpents entwined around a central
253
GOD MAKING
rod. This is where the miracle of turning water into wine
takes place.
The serpents come together the first time in a sacred
marriage at what would be the heart level in the human
body. The radiant sun and moon indicate this.
The serpents meet again at the level of the pineal gland.
A horizontal bar is the barrier that marks the transitions
between the Above and Below.
The cross it makes on the staff is the sign of the
crucifixion of the two rising serpents. It is at the level of
the outstretched shoulders in the human body.
254
GOD MAKING
Correctly understood, a Masonic Lodge is an allegorical
representation of the human body. The diagram on the
Masonic apron given by General George Washington to
General William S. Schuyler, a member of his staff, c.
1770. It summarizes the entire teaching of the (C)raft. The
human body is pictured as a Temple with several stories
within which the individual has access to the Deity.
238
255
GOD MAKING
“The Seal of the Peacemaker.” 12th century woodcut.
256
GOD MAKING
Once the clouds of the wine-dark sea are pierced one
shakes hands with heaven. The next step is the solar
plexus, represented by the wings immediately above the
clasped hands.
Here the two energies -- the two serpents -- are knitted
together. Their destination is the heart, symbolized by the
cornucopia or horns of plenty.
Above the heart the opposing energies merge to
produce the Winged Disk of Aton.
The knob of light represents the pineal gland of the
brain, the gate to god.
257
GOD MAKING
The mystic body system is modeled in this crucifixion
scene. The skull and cross bones represent the Pillar of
Skill. Jesus lifts two stars to a mirror-image of himself
emerging from within an arched doorway.
258
GOD MAKING
Compare the plan of the Nashville Mall (left) with this
depiction of Mt. Meru, the pillar between the world below
and the world of the gods. Both temples perfectly model
our mystic anatomy. For a full explanation see my book
“City of Peace: The Holy Grail Secrets of Ancient and
Modern Nashville.”
259
239
GOD MAKING
Rosicrucian drawing depicting the human body as an ark.
From Theophilus Schweighardt, Speculum Sophicum
Rhodo-Stauroticum, 1618.
260
GOD MAKING
The human body is depicted as a four-wheeled vehicle
or Ark in this alchemical drawing from 1618. This is a
poetic way of illustrating Ezekiel’s Mer-Ka-Ba, a vehicle
or Ark with four wheels. On the left, the energies of the
supernova are seen riding a serpent.
On the right we see a goose. The word “goose” is
evidently a word play for “goost,” the ancient term for the
Holy Spirit.
In Hindu mythology, Brahma, the Supreme Being, is
depicted riding upon a goose. The Egyptians symbolized
Seb the father of Osiris as a goose. According to the
Hindus the goose laid a golden egg, and from this egg was
born Brahma, the creator of the universe. This ancient myth
is likely the origins of the fairy tale of the goose that laid
the golden eggs.
The holy reverence with which the goose was upheld
may also account for the expression “silly goose,” the
word silly being the same as scilly.
Nature asks us to unify our opposites, the Above and
the Below, the ‘Bird’ and the ‘Serpent’. Otherwise trouble
may ensue. This is one likely explanation of the Egyptian
udjat symbol of bird, eye and serpent.
According to Robert Lawlor,
the ritual of crowning
the King with the uraeus symbol of the bird/serpent
240
signified his attainment of higher spiritual abilities.
21
22
The
King represented a transcendent human risen above the
world. The Peacemakers and the therapeutate were
included in these spiritual bridge builders who united
Heaven and Earth within themselves. This gave them
immense spiritual insight.
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
It may not be a coincidence that the word TUT appears
in the illustration on page 258. In the early 1920’s the
tomb of King Tutankhamun was discovered in Egypt.
Included in the treasure was the diadem of Tut featuring
the bird and serpent. Today, we might conceive of the
bird/serpent diadem as the King’s ‘thinking cap’.
According to Lawlor, it signified the joining of the two
hemispheres of the brain.
When the medical examiners peeled back the golden
mask of the boy king they found a linen underwrap. This
delicate layer was embroidered in a serpent/figure 8 design
of pearls, gold and semi-precious stones.
The linen headwrap of King Tut, a figure 8 composed
of two serpents. This should not surprise us. We have
already learned of the cosmic significance of the 8. It
appears reasonably safe to conclude that the 8’s earthly
counterpart is found in the brain.
262
GOD MAKING
241
The golden mask of King Tut features the serpent and
bird at the forehead
263
GOD MAKING
Arms of the Antients.
264
GOD MAKING
Perhaps the most intricate of all the depictions of the
mystic body system I have found is one produced in 1751
by “The Most Ant-Ient and Honourable Society of Free
and Accepted Masons” who chose as their Arms the ‘four
living creatures’ (Lion, Bull, Man, Eagle) of Ezekiel’s
vision. They figure prominently in the painting on the next
page.
The two (s)tone tablets of Moses are represented by
the ‘McDonald’s arch’. Referring to themselves as
‘Antients’ because they preserved the olden teachings the
four (C)raft symbols are found at the level of the Solar
Plexus where the four energies our springs converge to be
‘thread’ or woven together.
Upon closer inspection the Antients lead us to the story
of Ptah, the Egyptian god whose hieroglyph includes a
DNA helix. It is Homer who leads us in the direction of
Ptah.
Homer’s classic work the Illiad begins in the middle of
a war between the Achaean Greeks and Trojans. Many
historians believe the real reason for the war was for the
control of Troy, which was situated along a trade route
leading to the lucrative East.
The hero of the Illiad is Achilles, the son of Peleus
(“mud” or “darkness”) and Thetis, a sea goddess. Most
242
of his body was invincible because his mother dipped him
in the river Styx. The spot on his heel, where his mother
held him, was not treated with the healing waters of the
river. Therefore, he could be, and was, killed by an arrow in
his heel.
Thetis is the daughter of Chyren, the shamanic healer
and teacher who is half-man, half-horse. Chyren, we noted,
taught Aescule-pius his knowledge of drug plants. The
English word ‘surgeon’ and the French ‘chirurgien’ come
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
Chyren kept the most famous school of Greek
antiquity on the slopes of Mount Pelion (the Latin pelus
means hair). In addition to Achilles, his pupils included
Jason the Argonaut who sought the Golden Apples of
Immortality of the Hesperides, Hercules, and all the other
heroes of the generation before the Trojan War.
When Achilles grew up he became king of the
Myrmidons of Pthiotis: presumably by marriage to one of
their princesses.
The name Pthiotis (Pit-hi-otis) simultaneously rings of
Pythagoras (Pit-a-goris) and Ptah (Ptah-it-is), the Great
Physician of Egypt, and the greatest of all the gods of
Memphis. As we shall see in more detail when we follow
the story of Ptah, these links may not be as frail as they at
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
Pthiotis also calls to mind the story of the Egyptian
goddess Nut. Nut’s pithos (Holy Vase or Grail) contains
the secret substance of rebirth, and likely is the origins of
243
the myth of Pandora’s Box. In numerous depictions she is
shown standing in a tree out of which she pours water
from a jar, representing the act of anointing an initiate
Opening Pandora’s box, the gateway to higher
consciousness.
This is exactly the role of Ptah, who was also called
Ptah-Nu,
23
and whose name became the biblical Pater or
Father, and sometimes used to refer to God. The Lord’s
Prayer, for example, is called the Pater Noster in Latin. So
too is the Rosary.
24
The Latin patere means to be open. In her anointing
Nut not only relieves earthly pathos (suffering), but puts
her patients on the Pathway towards transforming into a
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
In other words, her Vase contains the drink that opens
the path out of the Garden of Earth life. It is the ultimate
cosmic pharmaceutical.
Nut offers her vase
While some may think my scholarship is pathetic, I
believe following the path of Ptah leads to some fascinating
anatomical knowledge. Pathology, after all, is the part of
medicine that deals with the nature of diseases, their cause
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
Ptah was said in the beginning to have been NUN, the
244
primeval waters, called ‘father of the gods’. NUN is Greek
for ‘fish’. Called Enki (‘lord of the waters’) by the
Sumerians, Jesus by the Christians, Ptah was considered
half-man, half-fish -- a Mer-Man (‘mer’ means water) -whose
name appears phonetically in the Myrmidons (or
Mer-Maid-Ons) of Pthiotis.
Myrmidon means ‘ant’. This may explain why
Webster’s applies this term to “an unquestioning follower
or subordinate who carries out orders without scruple or
hesitation.”
25
Strabo recorded a myth that the Myrmidons were ants
transformed into men after a plague had depopulated the
whole island. Homer says that ants show solicitude for
their comrades, alive or dead, and that they exhibit
ingenuity. They are a universal symbol of industry, thrift,
providence and forethought.
In the Old Testament ants symbolize wisdom – “Go to
the ant thou sluggard: consider her ways and be wise.”
26
The Hindus use the ant as an example of the transience of
existence. The Latin antiquus means “ancient, venerable.”
This suggests the ants in question may be a different
sort of being than the miniscule one that crawls around the
surface of the Earth. The feminine gender of the ‘wise ant’
in Proverbs is likely a reference to the ancient goddess
known to the Egyptians as Ant-hat, a goddess who is called
the lady of heaven, and the mistress of the gods.
She was
said to conceive offspring but not to bring them to birth.
245
She is depicted in the form of a woman seated on a throne
with a spear in her right hand and a club in her left.
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
Greek-speaking Phoenicians in Cyprus called her
“Anat, Strength in Life.” The Egyptians called her Anat,
twin of Mari/Isis,
the Queen of Heaven. She was the
Mother goddess worshipped by the Amorites, Egyptians,
and Hebrews.
When this goddess was transplanted to Greece her
28
name was changed to Athene or Pallas-Athena, the Spearshaker.
Athena comes from Anath or Anath-enna.
It is
the root of anathema, which originally referred to a votive
offering set up in a temple that produced a curse.
29
30
She is widely known as the helmeted and girdled
goddess of war. Greeks claimed she was born from the
head or thigh of Zeus, after he swallowed her mother
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
Pallas Athena, the Spear Shaker and muse of William
Shakespeare. The Goddess of Wisdom wears her helmet
of invisibility and holds her spear. When she shook her
spear the light of knowledge flashed forth, and all the
246
darkness of ignorance fled away.
Pallas-Athena, herself, was called Medusa, which
comes from the Sanskrit medha, the Greek metis, and the
Egyptian met or Maat (‘Truth’) -- all terms which share
the same root -- ME.
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
For additional insight we turn to the Hopi, the dwellers
of the Four Corners area of America. Their name means
‘peace’.
Hopi Indian legend centers on the Ant People.
Before
the destruction of the last world the Hopi people were told
that their inner vision would give them the ability to see a
cloud that would guide them by day, a star by night, till
they arrived at a certain place. Guided by the vision of an
open door at the top of their heads they were led into an
opening at the top of a big mound where the Ant People
lived.
In Hopi myth they met a caretaker named Massaw
along the way. He was assigned to the Hopi to help them
find their way into the Promised Land. In the Book of
Revelation, which tells of the ending of the present world
and the arrival of the Messiah (the Hopi Massaw?), John
gives a vision strikingly similar to the Hopi vision.
“Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see
him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of
the Earth shall wail because of him.”
31
32
247
“And I look, and behold a white cloud, and upon the
cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head
a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.”
33
And then a few lines later the Book of Revelation says:
“And another angel came out from the altar, which had
power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had
the sharp sickle, saying Trust in thy sharp sickle, and
gather the clusters of the vine of the Earth; for her grapes
are fully ripe.
“And the angel thrust in his sickle into the Earth, and
gathered the vine of the Earth, and cast it into the great
winepress of the wrath of God.”
34
271
GOD MAKING
The cave and the altar.
272
GOD MAKING
In this remarkable scene we see the two angels
described in the Book of Revelation on either side of the
mountain at the level of the sun and moon, the solar plexus.
The female angel holds a fiery heart and a mask.
Directly across from her a male holds sickle and an
infant. “And another angel came out from the altar, which
had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that
had the sharp sickle, saying Trust in thy sharp sickle, and
gather the clusters of the vine (the children) of the Earth;
for her grapes are fully ripe.”
35
These passages in Revelation are describing the
248
doctrine of Apotheosis, the ritual of “god making,” (from
ap, ‘far away’ and theos, ‘god’). The apo root appears in
Apo-stle, the name of Jesus’ messengers.
Ant-Inomianism was the general term for Christian
sects who followed the doctrine of Apotheosis, believing
they could become “one with Christ.”
36
Many early Christians believed the only route to
immortality was deification. The object of their mysteries
was to learn how to become deified:
37
Christ-like or Paterlike.
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
249
and blood of a god. The Christian sacrament of
eating a tiny fragment of Christ’s body was called
Omophagia in Greece.
38
The goal of Antinomianism, according to Pythagoras,
was to reach Ant-Ichthon, a mysterious planet that was
never visible. Pythagoras divided the universe into ten
spheres, symbolized by ten concentric circles.
Antichthon may correspond with An, the mysterious
Planet X (ten in Roman numerals), the tenth planet in our
solar system according to Sumerian lore (the 12th planet
when the Sun and Moon are included).
39
An was home to Enki-Ptah and the rest of the Children
of An, the children of the gods. In Sumerian mythology the
Ant-elope is a form of Enki and in Babylonian lore Enki
273
GOD MAKING
In
Egypt the antelope was sacred to Isis and could also
represent Osiris, the Egyptian form of E.A.
The Biblical stories of the fallen angels who rebelled
against God may in all liklihood be describing E.A.-Ptah’s
(and Thoth’s) attempt to uplift humanity to the level of the
gods. The ‘fallen ones’ taught humanity forbidden arts,
including working with a silvery-white metal called ‘Antimony’
(symbol, Sb; atomic weight, 121.76; atomic
number 51) which was used in the arts and medicine.
These angels also taught women the art and magic of
sacred sex. Others taught humanity the sciences of
250
astronomy, how to beautify the human body with
cosmetics and jewelry, and the secrets of healing as well as
writing.
Significantly, medicine uses the Ant prefix in several
terms related to the blood. An Antibody is an
immunoglobulin protein capable of binding with an Antigen:
a substance that is capable of eliciting an immune
response when introduced into the body.
The mystical prefix ‘Ap’ also appears in medicine. For
example, while mystics call the process of becoming godlike
Ap-otheosis, Ap-Heresis is the medical name for a
method of cleansing the blood and filtering out certain
components.
The patient’s blood is siphoned into a large machine
became E.A.-Oannes, ‘the ant-el-ope of creation’.
40
where it is spun to separate its components. A membrane
filter can then remove targeted portions of the blood
according to their molecular weight. Antibodies or
medications can be put into the blood while it is outside the
body.
As noted, doctors cannot explain why apheresis
sometimes brings about remarkable results (particularly
with lupus patients) because they are not certain which of
the removed blood components is responsible.
(Interestingly, in literature, the term apheresis is the
274
GOD MAKING
removal of the first letter or syllable of a word (e.g. bo for
251
hobo). An apology is a taking back of a word.
Osiris was known as the hare. Whether these teachers
are called Masaw, wayshower of the Ant People of Hopi
myth, or E.A., the Fish Man, leader of the Merman
(Myrmidon), they appear to possess the teachings for
opening the “clouds” of consciousness and revealing
higher worlds. These teachings are focused on changing
the ‘spin’ of the blood.
One thing is sure, there is surprising knowledge hidden
beneath the surface of the story of the hair of Isis. It
appears to be telling us that Isis resurrected Osiris by
cloning him.
FROM THE ASHES OF ANGELS
In the illustration below, a hare (or hair), the symbol of
the healing energies of Tula, enter the magic mountain. The
result of this procedure is the creation of Hermes, seen
dancing at the top of the mountain.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
The lion, a solar symbol is the solar plexus. What is
the meaning of the phoenix standing atop the sun and
moon? Remember, the phoenix rises from its own ashes.
Interestingly, according to Manly P. Hall, to the
Pythagoreans the term palingenesis from Pala (the root of
Palladium, which lined the Pillar of Osiris) and genesis, is
equivalent to metempsychosis or reincarnation. He further
comments are most illuminating:
“By reconstructing plants from their own ashes the
alchemists sought to prove not only that consciousness
252
and intelligence survive the annihilation of the physical
structure, but that they retain the individuality they
formerly possessed and remain as organized forces. The
term palingenesis was used to indicate the rebirth of the
universe from its periodic sleep or the replenishment of
the Earth after a cataclysm, such as the Flood.”
41
As if this is not enough to link the Palladium pillar to
the secrets of creation and the body there is more.
According to Hall:
“Some students of Hermetic philosophy affirm that by
means of palingenesis it would be possible to resurrect the
human body even at a long interval after death.”
42
At Mari the temple housing the Palladium was called
the bit mummu or womb-chamber, where (s)tone statues of
the god were said to be “born” (brought to life), or the bit.
shimti, or the House of Shimti, “the house where the wind
or breath of life is breathed in.”
43
The name Shimti may explain why Apollo, the god of
Tula, was called Smithy or Schmity. He was of the divine
race. As noted, according to Sitchin, the Akkadian word
employed in Mesopotamia to translate the Sumerian
SHI.IM.TI was naphistu – the exact parallel of the biblical
term nephesh, and referred to something in the blood.
44
The end result of these ceremonies was the birth of a king
who was born of a ‘virgin’. (Interestingly, Phallaina was
277
GOD MAKING
253
one of the titles of the Greek ‘female soul’, also known as
Psyche).
In corroboration of my conclusion that the
Palladium Pillar added something to the blood.
“Palingenesis,” says Hall, “is actually the
resurrection of the spiritual soul from the irrational
material organism. The human body is the Hermetic
bottle.”
45
46
The ‘material organism’ in Hermetic philosophy is the
original matter from which we are created. By palingenesis,
says Hall, the Tree of the Soul can grow again within the
human vessel.
The righteous will nurture this Tree.
278
GOD MAKING
Notes and References:
INTRODUCTION
3. USA Today, June 12, 2000, page 1.
4. Pacific Northwest National Laboratories News
Release,
July
12,
1999,
www.PNL.gov/news/1999/99-29.htm.
5. Dr. Carl G. Jung, Conventional Wisdom 13, 462.
6. Richard Dawkins, The Selfish Gene (New York,
Oxford University Press, 1989).
7. Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon of
Man (New York, Harper & Row, 1965), p. 184.
254
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
9. Barbara G. Walker, The Woman’s Encyclopedia of
Myths and Secrets (New York,HarperCollins, 1983),
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
12. Rupert Sheldrake, A New Science of Life (Los
Angeles, J.P. Tarcher, 1981).
13. Michael Talbot, The Holographic Universe (New
York, HarperCollins, 1991), p. 11-31.
14. Cited by Aryeh Kaplan, Sefer Yetzirah: The Book of
Creation (York Beach, ME, Sameul Weiser, Inc.,
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
CHAPTER ONE: THE MYTHOLOGICAL PESPECTIVE
1. Webster’s Dictionary of the English Language (New
York, Publishers International Press, 1972), p. 1191.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
3. Giorgio de Santillana & Hertha von Deschend, Hamlet’s
Mill: An Essay On Myth & the Frame of Time (Boston,
Gambit, Inc., 1969).
4. Luke 11:2.
5. Richard Rudgley, The Lost Civilization of the Stone Age
(New York, The Free Press, 1999), p. 10.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
7. U2, The Unforgettable Fire (New York, Island Records,
1984).
8. David Loye, The Sphinx and the Rainbo: Brain, Mind
and Future Vision (London, Shambhala, 1983), p. 8.
255
9. G.R.S. Mead, Pistis Sophia (Kila, MT, Kessinger
Publishing).
10. Ibid., Webster’s, p. 438.
11. Joseph Campbell, The Inner Reaches of Outer Space
(New York, Harper & Row, 1988), p. 35.
Myths and Secrets (New York,HarperCollins, 1983), p.
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
16. Henry Gray, F.R.s., Anatomy, Descriptive and Surgical
(New York, Bounty Books, 1977), p. 833-835.
17. Genesis 32:30.
19. Ibid., Woman’s Secrets, p. 659.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
27. Zecharia Sitchin, The Twelfth Planet (New York, Avon
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
29. Robert K.G. Temple, The Sirius Mystery (New York, St.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
256
33. Harold Bayley, The Lost Language of Symbolism (New
York, Carol Publishing Group, 1993), p. 12.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
39. James Lovelock, Gaia: A New Look at Life On Earth
(Oxford, England, Oxford University Press, 1982), p. 9.
41. Ibid., Innter Reaches, p. 13.
42. Ibid., Woman’s Secrets, p. 170-171.
CHAPTER TWO: THE GREAT COW
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
news.bbc.co.uk/hi/english/sci/tech/newsid_371000/37137
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
5. Paul La Violette, Beyond the Big Bang (Rochester,
Vermont, Park Street Press, 1995).
257
6. E.A. Wallis Budge, The Gods of the Egyptians (New
York, Dover Publications, 1969), v. 1, p. 78.
7. R.A. Schwaller de Lubicz, Sacred Science (Rochester,
VT, Inner Traditions, 1961), p.9.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
15. Paul Halpern, Cosmic Wormholes: The Search for
Interstellar Shortcuts (New York, Penguin, 1992), p. 51.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
19. Ibid., Lost Language, p. 137.
20. Aryeh Kaplan (Translator), The Bahir (York Beach, ME,
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
CHAPTER THREE: BABEL
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
3. David Ovason, The Secrets of Nostradamus (London,
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
5. Aryeh Kaplan, Sefer Yetzirah: The Book of Creation
(York Beach, ME, Sameul Weiser, Inc., 1997), p. xviii.
258
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
7. Byron E. Shafer, Temples of Ancient Egypt (Ithaca, New
York, Cornell University Press, 1997), p. 133.
8. Genesis 11:4.
9. Zecharia Sitchin, The Stairway To Heaven (New York,
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
14. Godfrey Higgins, The Anacalypsis (Kila, MT, Kessinger
Publishing), v. 1, p. 388.
15. Joscelyn Godwin, Arktos: The Polar Myth In Science,
Symbolism and Nazi Survival (Grand Rapids, MI, Phanes
Press, 1993), p. 65.
16. Veronica Ions, Egyptian Mythology (New York, Peter
Bedrick Books, 1965), p. 16.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
18. Jean Chevalier and Alain Gheerbrant, The Dictionary of
Symbols (New York, Penguin Books, 1969), p. 503.
19. The Gospel of the Infancy 19:17-19.
282
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR: THE MERKABA
1. Zecharia Sitchin, The Wars of Gods and Men (New
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
3. Zecharia Sitchin, The Cosmic Code (New York, Avon
Books, 1998), p. 128.
259
Press, 1993), p. 65.
5. Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh, Henry Lincoln, Holy
Blood, Holy Grail (New York, Delacorte Press, 1982), p.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
7. Col. Howard Buechner, Emerald Cup - Ark of Gold: The
Quest of SS LT. Otto Rahn of the Third Reich ((Metarie,
LA., Thunderbird Press, 1991), p. 105.
8. Ibid., Arktos, p. 65.
9. Marvin Mayer, The Gospel of Thomas (New York,
HarperCollins, 1992), p. 7.
10. Jean Doresse, The Secret Books of the Egyptian Gnostics
(New York, MJF Books, 1960), p. 227.
438.
12. Geza Veres, The Dead Sea Scrolls In English (New
York, Penguin Books, 1990), p. 221.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
CHAPTER FIVE: THE H AND THE SCIENCE OF
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
2. Pistis Sophia, Second Book, line 249, Mead‘s
translation.
283
260
GOD MAKING
3. Pistis Sophia, Second Book, line 250, Mead’s
translation.
4. Lawrence M. Krauss, The Fifth Essence: The Search For
Dark Matter in the Universe (New York, Basic Books,
1989).
5. Lionel & Patricia Fanthorpe, Secrets of Rennes-leChateau
(York Beach, Maine, Samuel Weiser, Inc.,
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
8. Corinne Heline, The Bible and the Tarot (Marina Del
Rey, CA, DeVorss & Company, 1969), p. 62.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
12. James Wasserman, Art and Symbols of the Occult
(Rochester, VT, Destiny Books, 1993), p. 25.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
15. Donald Tyson, Tetragrammaton (St. Paul, MN,
Llewellyn Publications, 19950, p. 90.
16. Hildegard of Bingen, Illuminations of Hildegard of
Bingen (Santa Fe, NM, Bear & Co., 1985), p. 23.
17. Ibid., Woman’s Secrets,p. 890.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
19. Ibid., Secrets of Rennes-le-Chateau, p. 178.
261
20. Sefer Yetzirah, p.9.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
24. Kevin Townley, The Cube of Space (Boulder, CO.,
Archive Press, 1993), p. 3.
25. Ibid., Sefer Yetzirah, p. xii.
26. C.W. Leadbeater & Annie Besant, Occult Chemistry
(Kila, MT, Kessinger Publishing).
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
28. Revelation 22:4-5.
30. Ibid., Occult Chemistry, p. 5.
31. Ibid., p. 8.
32. Mark Hedsel, The Zelator (York Beach, Maine, Samuel
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
33. Jean Chevalier and Alain Gheerbrant, The Penguin
Dictionary of Symbols (London, Penguin Books, 1969),
p. 813.
34. Andrew Sinclair, The Sword and the Grail (New York,
Crown Publishers, 1992).
35. Dr. Martin Schonberger, The I Ching & the Genetic
Code (Santa Fe, NM, Aurora Press, 1992).
CHAPTER SIX: THE STONES OF GOD
1. Deuteronomy 32:4.
3. Matthew 16:18.
262
(York Beach, ME, Sameul Weiser, Inc., 1997), p. 207.
6. Alexander Heidel, The Babylonian Genesis (Chicago,
The University of Chicago Press, 1942).
7. George W. Carey & Inez E. Perry, God-Man, The Word
Made Flesh (Kila, MT, Kessinger Publishing Co.), p. 7172.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
11. Stuart Gordon, The Encyclopedia of Myths and Legends
(London, Headline, 1993), p. 627.
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
20. Titus Burckhardt, Alchemy: Science of the Cosmos,
Science of the Soul (Baltimore, MD, Penguin, 1967), p.
25.
21. Rudolph Steiner, The Occult Significance of Blood
(Kila, MT, Kessinger Publishing Co.).
263
22. Alvin Boyd Kuhn, The Red Sea Is Your Blood (Kila,
MT, Kessinger Publishing Co.).
23. Ibid., God-Man, p. 57.
24. Genesis 1:7.
York, Publishers International Press, 1972),p. 748.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
28. Dr. Peter Y. Roy, Nine Months For Eternity (Montreal,
Les Productions Lise Tremblay, 1995), p. 3.
CHAPTER SEVEN: HEAVEN’S DOOR
1. Moira Timms, Beyond Prophecies and Predictions (New
York, Ballantine Books, 1980), p. 285.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
8. Dr. Richard H. Wilkinson, Symbol and Magic in
Egyptian Art (New York, Thames & Hudson, 1994), p.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
Made Flesh (Kila, MT, Kessinger Publishing Co.), p.
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
264
12. Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All the Ages
(Los Angeles, Philosophical Research Society, 1988), p.
CLVII.
14. Paul Pearsall, Ph.D., The Heart’s Code (New York,
Broadway Books, 1998).
15. Candace B. Pert, Ph.D., Molecules of Emotion (New
York, Simon & Schuster, 1997).
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
York, Dover Publications, 1969), p. v. 1, p. 500.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
265
33. Elinor W. Gadon, The Once and Future Goddess (New
York, Harper & Row, 1989), p. 121.
34. Forgotten Books of Eden
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
37. Anne Baring and Jules Cahsford, The Myth of the
Goddess: Evolution of an Image (London, Viking,
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
39. Ibid., The Once and Future, p. 180.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
45. Ibid., Sefer, p. 232.
46. Job 26:13.
51. Song of Songs 5:11.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
53. Sir Laurence Gardner, Genesis of the Grail Kings
266
(London, Bantam Press, 1999), p. 127.
54. Ibid., Sefer, p. xvii.
56. Micah 7:14.
York, Carol Publishing Group, 1993), v. 2, p. 357.
58. John M. Allegro, The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross
(New York, Bantam Books, 1970), p. 122.
Crown Publishers, 1992), p. 138.
288
GOD MAKING
62. Linda Moulton Howe, www.earthfiles.com.
63. Mantak chia & Maneewan Chia, Bone Marrow Nei Kung
(Huntington, NY, Healing Tao Books, 1988), p. 27.
CHAPTER EIGHT: THE WRATH OF GOD
1. Dennis William Hauck, The Emerald Tablet: Alchemy
For Personal Transformation (New York, Penguin,
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
5. Jurgen Thorwald, Science and the Secrets of Early
Medicine (New York, Harcourt, Brace & World, 1962),
267
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
16. Patricia Telesco, Future Telling (Freedom, CA.,
Crossings Press, 1998), p. 281.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE: THE PATH OF GENESIS
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
5. R.A. Schwaller de Lubicz, The Egyptian Miracle
(Rochester, VT, Inner Traditions, 1986), p. 31.
6. John Anthony West, Serpent In the Sky: The High
Wisdom of Ancient Egypt (Wheaton, Ill, Quest Books,
1993), p. 51.
268
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
14. Robert Graves & Raphael Patai, Hebrew Myths: The
Book of Genesis (New York, Doubleday, 1964), p. 105.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
269
29. Genesis 9:22.
CHAPTER TEN: THE ARK IN THE HUMAN BODY
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
5. James Stevens Curl, The Art and Architecture of
Freemasonry (Woodstock, NY, The Overlook Press,
1993), p. 28-29.
6. Daanna Emerson, The Mars/Earth Enigma (Lakeville,
MN, Galde Press, 1996), p. 31.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
10. Ibid., Webster’s, 264.
11. Revelation 9:11.
12. Ibid., Women’s Secrets, p. 383-385.
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
17. Jean Houston, Godseed: The Journey of Christ
(Wheaton, IL, Quest Books, 1992), p. 53.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
270
20. Ibid., p. 327.
21. Robert Lawlor, Sacred Geometry: Philosophy and
Practice (New York, Thames & Hudson, 1982), p. 92.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
York, Dover Publications, 1969), v. 2 p. 503.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
27. Ibid., Gods of the Egyptians, v. 2 p. 277.
28. Ibid., Woman’s Encyclopedia, p. 29.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
30. Ibid., Webster’s, p.66.
31. Frank Waters, The Book of the Hopi (New York, Penguin
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
40. J.C. Cooper, An Illustrated Encyclopedia of Traditional
Symbols (New York, Thames & Hudson, 1978), p. 40.
271
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
45. Ibid. Woman”s Encyclopedia, p. 793.
46. Ibid. Secret Teachings, p. CXLIX.
292
GOD MAKING
William Henry, who lives in Nashville, TN, is an
investigative mythologist. His primary expertise and
mission is finding and interpreting ancient stories which
feature advanced medical technology for raising of spiritual
vibration and increasing our body’s innate healing ability.
He regularly appears on radio programs and lectures
internationally. He has inspired millions with his
interpretations of ancient mysteries, edgy science and the
promise of the new millennium.
293
GOD MAKING
INVITE WILLIAM HENRY
TO LECTURE ON GOD MAKNG
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
William Henry is available for groups, events,
private tours, lectures, and seminars regarding
God Making.
Contact William at:
Whenrytn@earthlink.net
294
GOD MAKING
272
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
COPIES OF GOD MAKING
To order coil-bound copies of William Henry’s
Research Summary, GOD MAKING, please send
$29.95 plus $4.00 (postage and handling) to:
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
Hendersonville, Tennessee 37077
Inquire about William Henry’s other books:
The Peacemaker and the Key of Life
One Foot In Atlantis
The Secrets of the Bird Tribe (video)
And Research Summaries:
City of Peace
The Language of the Birds: Our Angelic
Connection
Blue Apples: A Search for the Lost Stargate
Artifacts and Spiritual Teachings of Jesus and
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
273
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
274
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
275
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
GOD MAKING
276
newsstand.
human cell.
supporting
regular
series
of
277
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
278
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
the ancient gods.
279
average person.
GOD MAKING
280
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
281
creation.
climbing it.
GOD MAKING
282
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
283
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
284
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
285
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
286
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
10
GOD MAKING
287
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
waters of chaos”)
288
10
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
289
Psychologists
11
12
in creation.
13
290
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
291
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
292
16
GOD MAKING
293
together…”
identical words?
Giorgio de
294
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
295
18
GOD MAKING
296
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
297
cerebellum.
Not only was
10
and found
tradition.
11
298
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
12
299
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
14
22
300
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
16
Mystics
301
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
Love.
19
20
302
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
303
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
304
God.
research.
26
GOD MAKING
305
allegory.
not original.
27
“blue stones”
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
306
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
of Adapa?
29
307
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
33
place names
308
30
GOD MAKING
in fact connected.
309
therein.
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
310
35
humans from clay.
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
311
determined.
body).
th
36
312
37
33
GOD MAKING
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
313
th
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
314
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
315
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
316
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
317
38
GOD MAKING
318
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
Doves
319
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
320
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
321
the
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
soul).
322
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
323
invisible energies.
Nu.
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
324
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
325
Love.
10
11
326
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
327
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
15
328
16
49
GOD MAKING
329
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
17
which
18
330
51
GOD MAKING
19
wind’.
20
331
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
332
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
today.
This single fact
detail.
333
55
GOD MAKING
the Green Language,
Creation.
a god-like being.
334
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
apple.
335
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
336
miraculous portal.
Tower of Babel.
337
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
One of these
10
338
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
13
339
60
GOD MAKING
or the
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
340
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
341
18
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
342
63
GOD MAKING
19
64
GOD MAKING
343
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
344
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
66
GOD MAKING
345
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
They
day Iran).
346
68
GOD MAKING
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
347
Jesus, but of Mani.
348
70
GOD MAKING
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
century BC to the 2
349
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
350
JESUS AND THE ME
72
GOD MAKING
351
73
GOD MAKING
14
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
352
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
353
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
354
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
note that Jesus’
355
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
356
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
357
light and dark.
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
358
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
79
GOD MAKING
359
gate.
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
10
80
360
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
361
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
Egyptian.
14
362
15
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
363
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
20
Thus,
).
364
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
365
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
366
creation.”
25
26
in 1933.
367
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
368
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
369
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
370
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
371
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
372
27
THE URAEUS
93
GOD MAKING
28
373
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
374
95
GOD MAKING
of the god A-tum.
31
32
375
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
376
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
34
35
377
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
did lead him.”
378
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
379
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
102
GOD MAKING
380
forgotten this:
the Moon.
103
381
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
part of the time.
is the inner or
382
104
GOD MAKING
383
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
384
achieved.
gateway.
11
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
385
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
15
386
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
book of Revelation.
387
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
19
388
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
389
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
390
“heavy water.”
20
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
391
born.
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
392
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
393
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
394
22
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
115
GOD MAKING
395
Powerful Serpent.
25
26
116
GOD MAKING
396
humanity.
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
117
GOD MAKING
397
unappreciated.
by nature?
398
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
garden of Creation.
energy.
399
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
400
process.
human body.
28
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
401
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
402
stars.”
This statement
403
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
404
the natural order.
Tula.
405
125
GOD MAKING
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
406
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
407
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
menora,
the
408
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
for it
131
GOD MAKING
409
“claustrum,”
10
410
132
GOD MAKING
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
411
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
412
Bread” (lehem).
illustration below.
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
413
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
414
137
GOD MAKING
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
415
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
416
17
of our limbs.
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
417
epic
of the gods.
and ate it.
youth.
140
GOD MAKING
418
burning cannibis.
141
GOD MAKING
142
GOD MAKING
419
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
420
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
19
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
DNA.
421
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
20
21
149
422
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
23
and was
423
24
25
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
424
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
It
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
425
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
153
GOD MAKING
426
154
GOD MAKING
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
427
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
hyper realm.
31
other garments.
428
156
GOD MAKING
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
429
34
35
157
GOD MAKING
36
158
GOD MAKING
430
above.
37
lineage.
Way…”
opposites.”
38
431
159
GOD MAKING
160
GOD MAKING
scholars,
Net.
39
432
garment
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
41
161
GOD MAKING
162
GOD MAKING
433
the biblical
42
43
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
434
potential.
44
rotate.
45
“By His spirit,
46
435
Serpent.”
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
worlds meet.
436
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
51
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
437
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
438
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
order.
439
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
440
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
441
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
173
GOD MAKING
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
442
the
core,
kor or kur.
And why a dove
themselves).
59
174
GOD MAKING
443
immortality.
175
GOD MAKING
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
444
Sumerians.
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
445
th
th
holding a rod.
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
God.
446
Skills).
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
447
180
GOD MAKING
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
448
his (winged) body.
182
GOD MAKING
449
pertained to blood.
likeness of Jesus.
on the linen.
450
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
film,
photographic
film.
If
451
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
masters?
452
63
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
453
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
absorb its power.
454
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
455
THE CORN-EA
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
456
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
holy mountain.
457
192
GOD MAKING
193
GOD MAKING
458
This is
stones?
459
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
195
GOD MAKING
460
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
see.”
461
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
462
preached.
14
of the brain?
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
463
before him?
15
16
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
464
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
465
after the first,
and did eat,
20
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
466
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
the Earth.”
467
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
468
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
sounding clay.
believed?
469
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
470
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
471
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
In this way
472
10
209
GOD MAKING
solids.
473
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
11
into the land.”
474
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
healing secrets.
works.
12
475
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
of Life),
476
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
for
477
him.
In
treasures,”
14
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
478
15
215
GOD MAKING
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
479
16
17
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
480
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
blood.
Freemasons.
481
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
Homer.
Templars.
482
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
483
19
20
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
484
fire.”
24
wonder.
25
26
27
485
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
28
486
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
formed.
487
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
488
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
489
a fiery furnace.
creation?
227
GOD MAKING
490
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
491
neshamah.
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
492
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
Solar Plexus.
493
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
494
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
495
church.
board.
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
door added.
496
236
GOD MAKING
497
This process of
10
Interestingly:
237
GOD MAKING
498
the serpent-deity.
11
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
illuminate.
499
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
500
behind the eyes.
21
plexus.
501
241
GOD MAKING
(A,C,T,G).
502
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
503
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
of the cell.
504
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
245
505
GOD MAKING
time.
heaven.”
16
246
GOD MAKING
506
Dr.
17
18
507
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
248
GOD MAKING
top.
508
process.
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
509
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
510
254
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
257
GOD MAKING
511
258
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
512
the golden eggs.
21
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
513
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
page.
514
Ptah.
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
515
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
516
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
hesitation.”
25
517
26
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
It is
518
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
519
lived.
31
32
33
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
520
35
36
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
521
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
38
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
522
writing.
components.
40
523
body.
274
GOD MAKING
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
524
276
GOD MAKING
41
According to Hall:
42
525
43
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
526
Release,
July
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
527
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
528
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
529
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
530
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
531
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
438.
532
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
533
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
534
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
535
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
536
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
537
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
538
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
288
GOD MAKING
539
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
540
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
541
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
542
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
543
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
544
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
545
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
546
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
547
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
548
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
human cell.
549
supporting
regular
series
of
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
550
anywhere.
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
551
the ancient gods.
average person.
GOD MAKING
552
GOD MAKING
553
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
climbing it.
554
GOD MAKING
555
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
556
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
557
THE POWER OF 8
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
558
GOD MAKING
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
559
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
560
waters of chaos”)
10
561
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
11
12
in creation.
13
562
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
563
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
matrix of creation.
564
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
565
16
GOD MAKING
together…”
566
identical words?
Giorgio de
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
567
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
18
GOD MAKING
568
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
569
19
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
Not only was
10
and found
tradition.
570
11
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
571
12
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
572
group of stars?
14
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
573
16
Mystics
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
574
Love.
19
20
Grail.
21
575
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
576
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
God.
research.
577
26
GOD MAKING
allegory.
not original.
27
“blue stones”
578
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
579
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
580
33
place names
30
GOD MAKING
581
in fact connected.
therein.
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
582
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
35
humans from clay.
583
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
determined.
body).
th
36
584
37
33
GOD MAKING
38
585
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
586
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
587
35
GOD MAKING
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
588
In the 2
nd
42
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
589
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
590
38
GOD MAKING
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
591
Doves
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
592
Way galaxy.
42
593
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
the
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
594
above her.
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
595
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
Nu.
596
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
597
46
GOD MAKING
Love.
10
598
11
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
12
599
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
600
THE HEALING WATERS
15
16
49
601
GOD MAKING
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
602
17
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
603
19
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
604
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
605
today.
This single fact
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
the Green Language,
606
2
Creation.
a god-like being.
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
607
apple.
the phenomenal
608
57
GOD MAKING
miraculous portal.
609
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
One of these
610
10
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
611
13
60
GOD MAKING
or the
612
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
613
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
“thula” tula.
614
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
19
615
64
GOD MAKING
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
616
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
617
66
GOD MAKING
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
618
They
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
France.
619
5
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
620
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
10
the
heron.
621
Mani’s
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
12
622
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
623
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
14
624
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
625
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
626
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
627
note that Jesus’
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
628
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
629
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
630
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
631
79
GOD MAKING
gate.
mysteries.
632
Book of Splendour.
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
633
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
634
Egyptian.
14
15
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
635
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
636
20
Thus,
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
637
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
638
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
26
639
in 1933.
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
640
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
641
our imagination.
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
642
91
GOD MAKING
643
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
644
GOD MAKING
27
THE URAEUS
645
93
GOD MAKING
28
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
646
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
95
GOD MAKING
647
of the god A-tum.
31
32
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
648
memory of the One.
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
649
34
35
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
650
perfect.”
did lead him.”
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
651
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
652
102
GOD MAKING
forgotten this:
653
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
654
part of the time.
is the inner or
104
GOD MAKING
655
10
Moon.
656
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
achieved.
gateway.
657
11
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
13
658
firmament.”
14
15
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
659
book of Revelation.
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
660
19
109
GOD MAKING
661
technology.
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
111
662
GOD MAKING
“heavy water.”
20
663
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
born.
664
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
665
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
666
and
uplifting
of
21
22
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
667
24
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
668
26
116
GOD MAKING
humanity.
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
669
substance.
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
670
by nature?
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
garden of Creation.
671
energy.
119
GOD MAKING
672
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
process.
human body.
28
673
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
674
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
stars.”
This statement
675
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
676
124
GOD MAKING
the natural order.
677
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
678
KHEM
Tula.
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
679
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
680
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
for it
681
131
GOD MAKING
682
“claustrum,”
10
132
GOD MAKING
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
683
12
spinal cord.
13
684
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
illustration below.
685
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
686
Key of Life within.
15
137
GOD MAKING
687
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
688
17
of our limbs.
139
GOD MAKING
689
the body.
epic
of the gods.
and ate it.
690
youth.
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
141
691
GOD MAKING
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
692
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
19
146
GOD MAKING
693
Underworld.”
DNA.
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
694
20
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
23
695
and was
24
25
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
696
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
It
Earth.
697
151
GOD MAKING
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
698
153
GOD MAKING
154
GOD MAKING
699
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
hyper realm.
700
31
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
701
32
33
34
35
157
GOD MAKING
702
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
37
703
lineage.
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
160
GOD MAKING
704
scholars,
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
41
705
161
GOD MAKING
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
706
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
potential.
44
707
rotate.
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
47
708
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
51
709
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
710
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
711
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
712
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
secrets.
713
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
173
714
GOD MAKING
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
And why a dove
themselves).
59
715
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
175
GOD MAKING
716
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
Sumerians.
60
717
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
th
holding a rod.
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
718
God.
Skills).
process.
719
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
720
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
his (winged) body.
721
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
likeness of Jesus.
722
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
723
film,
photographic
film.
If
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
724
masters?
63
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
725
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
726
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
727
pouring
her
energies
into
THE CORN-EA
728
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
729
ME’s of E.A.
holy mountain.
192
GOD MAKING
730
193
GOD MAKING
731
This is
stones?
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
732
195
GOD MAKING
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
733
see.”
(light)ning.
10
734
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
of the brain?
735
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
15
16
736
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
737
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
and did eat,
20
738
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
739
the Earth.”
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
740
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
741
5
sounding clay.
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
man of d.
742
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
743
enters an egg.
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
744
In this way
10
209
GOD MAKING
745
solids.
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
11
746
into the land.”
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
747
healing secrets.
works.
12
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
748
• thumos (will)
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
749
for
him.
In
treasures,”
14
750
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
15
215
GOD MAKING
751
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
16
17
752
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
blood.
753
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
Homer.
754
Templars.
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
755
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
20
Moses
21
22
221
756
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
fire.”
24
wonder.
25
26
757
27
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
758
28
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
759
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
760
in the waters.”
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
761
4
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
creation?
762
227
GOD MAKING
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
763
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
764
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
765
Solar Plexus.
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
766
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
767
church.
board.
235
GOD MAKING
768
blood, to Zeus.
door added.
236
GOD MAKING
769
This process of
10
Interestingly:
770
237
GOD MAKING
the serpent-deity.
11
name Scalit.
12
771
13
14
15
illuminate.
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
kidneys.
239
772
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
773
behind the eyes.
21
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
(A,C,T,G).
774
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
775
776
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
of the cell.
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
777
245
GOD MAKING
time.
heaven.”
778
16
246
GOD MAKING
Dr.
779
17
18
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
248
GOD MAKING
780
top.
process.
Tantric alchemy.
781
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
782
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
254
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
783
clasped hands.
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
784
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
21
22
The
785
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
786
page.
Ptah.
his heel.
787
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
788
23
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
789
hesitation.”
25
26
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
790
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
270
GOD MAKING
791
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
lived.
31
32
33
792
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
35
36
793
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
38
794
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
writing.
795
components.
40
body.
274
GOD MAKING
796
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
41
797
According to Hall:
42
43
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
798
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
799
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
800
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
801
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
802
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
803
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
804
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
805
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
806
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
807
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
808
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
809
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
810
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
811
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
812
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
813
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
814
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
815
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
816
292
GOD MAKING
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
817
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
818
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
819
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
820
miracles.
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
821
human cell.
supporting
regular
series
of
822
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
GOD MAKING
823
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
the ancient gods.
average person.
824
GOD MAKING
825
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
826
climbing it.
GOD MAKING
827
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
828
7
GOD MAKING
829
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
830
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
sphere, too.
831
unconscious’.
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
832
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
waters of chaos”)
833
10
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
834
11
12
in creation.
13
13
GOD MAKING
835
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
836
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
837
16
GOD MAKING
838
1
together…”
identical words?
Giorgio de
Earth.”
839
17
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
840
18
GOD MAKING
knowledge, in myth.
841
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
Not only was
842
10
and found
tradition.
11
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
843
12
844
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
14
22
GOD MAKING
845
15
“is a delicate
16
Mystics
17
healing abilities.
846
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
Love.
19
20
847
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
logo for medicine.
848
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
God.
849
research.
26
GOD MAKING
allegory.
not original.
850
27
“blue stones”
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
851
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
852
across.”
32
33
place names
853
30
GOD MAKING
in fact connected.
therein.
‘ay’.
854
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
35
855
humans from clay.
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
determined.
856
body).
th
36
37
33
GOD MAKING
857
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
858
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
tomb.
859
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
860
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
861
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
862
38
GOD MAKING
39
863
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
Doves
40
GOD MAKING
864
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
865
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
the
866
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
867
Sumerians.
existence.
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
868
Nu.
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
869
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
870
Love.
10
11
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
871
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
nursery rhyme.
872
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
15
873
16
49
GOD MAKING
874
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
17
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
875
19
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
876
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
877
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
today.
This single fact
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
878
the Green Language,
Creation.
a god-like being.
879
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
apple.
880
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
881
miraculous portal.
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
882
Lebanon.
One of these
10
883
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
13
60
GOD MAKING
884
or the
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
THE HERON
885
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
886
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
887
19
64
GOD MAKING
alphabet.
Noah.”
888
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
889
66
GOD MAKING
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
890
They
day Iran).
891
68
GOD MAKING
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
892
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
893
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
894
physical existence.
11
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
895
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
896
14
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
897
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
Elements.
898
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
899
2
note that Jesus’
900
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
901
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
902
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
903
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
79
GOD MAKING
gate.
904
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
905
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
906
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
Egyptian.
14
15
907
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
908
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
20
Thus,
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
909
refined and subtle.
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
world.
910
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
911
26
in 1933.
88
GOD MAKING
it
912
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
dimensional cube.
913
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
book.
90
GOD MAKING
914
call them a book.
915
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
916
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
27
THE URAEUS
917
93
GOD MAKING
28
918
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
919
95
GOD MAKING
of the god A-tum.
31
32
920
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
64 (8
921
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
34
35
922
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
did lead him.”
923
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
101
GOD MAKING
924
one dollar bill.
102
GOD MAKING
forgotten this:
925
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
926
Tiamat.
part of the time.
is the inner or
927
104
GOD MAKING
928
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
achieved.
929
gateway.
11
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
930
12
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
15
serpent.”
16
931
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
book of Revelation.
17
932
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
19
933
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
934
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
935
“heavy water.”
20
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
936
born.
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
937
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
938
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
22
23
939
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
940
26
116
GOD MAKING
humanity.
941
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
942
by nature?
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
943
garden of Creation.
energy.
944
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
process.
945
human body.
28
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
946
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
stars.”
947
This statement
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
948
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
949
the natural order.
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
950
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
or transformation.
951
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
129
GOD MAKING
952
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
953
for it
131
GOD MAKING
954
“claustrum,”
10
132
GOD MAKING
955
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
956
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
957
illustration below.
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
958
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
137
GOD MAKING
959
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
960
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
17
961
of our limbs.
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
epic
962
of the gods.
and ate it.
youth.
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
963
141
GOD MAKING
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
964
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
965
19
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
DNA.
966
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
20
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
967
(birds).
22
23
and was
24
25
968
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
969
It
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
28
152
GOD MAKING
970
chest.
29
153
GOD MAKING
154
971
GOD MAKING
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
The component
PALA is key.
30
972
It is the
hyper realm.
31
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
973
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
34
35
974
157
GOD MAKING
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
37
975
lineage.
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
976
160
GOD MAKING
scholars,
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
977
his hand.
40
41
161
GOD MAKING
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
978
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
979
potential.
44
rotate.
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
980
165
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
981
Pillar.
50
51
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
982
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
169
GOD MAKING
983
the art of healing.
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
984
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
53
the Pythagoreans,
985
54
55
His
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
57
986
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
173
GOD MAKING
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
987
And why a dove
themselves).
59
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
988
175
GOD MAKING
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
Sumerians.
989
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
th
holding a rod.
990
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
God.
Skills).
991
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
992
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
his (winged) body.
993
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
994
likeness of Jesus.
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
995
Howe,
film,
photographic
film.
If
62
184
GOD MAKING
996
185
GOD MAKING
masters?
63
997
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
bridles.
998
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
999
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
1000
THE CORN-EA
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
1001
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
holy mountain.
1002
192
GOD MAKING
193
GOD MAKING
1003
This is
stones?
194
GOD MAKING
1004
received.”
195
GOD MAKING
1005
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
see.”
1006
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
1007
of the brain?
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
1008
15
16
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
youth.
18
1009
200
GOD MAKING
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
and did eat,
1010
20
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
1011
the Earth.”
204
GOD MAKING
1012
essence.
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
1013
Mother Goddess.
sounding clay.
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
1014
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
207
GOD MAKING
1015
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
symbol.
1016
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
In this way
10
1017
209
GOD MAKING
solids.
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
1018
holding off the
11
into the land.”
211
GOD MAKING
1019
OM
of god making.
healing secrets.
works.
12
1020
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
1021
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
for
him.
In
1022
treasures,”
14
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
1023
15
215
GOD MAKING
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
16
1024
17
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
217
GOD MAKING
1025
Tula.
blood.
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
1026
GOD MAKING
Homer.
Templars.
1027
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
1028
20
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
fire.”
24
1029
wonder.
25
26
27
223
GOD MAKING
1030
“great ship,”
28
29
1031
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
1032
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
1033
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
1034
creation?
227
GOD MAKING
1035
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
1036
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
was no random
1037
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
Solar Plexus.
1038
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
1039
234
GOD MAKING
church.
board.
1040
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
door added.
1041
236
GOD MAKING
This process of
1042
10
Interestingly:
237
GOD MAKING
the serpent-deity.
1043
11
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
illuminate.
ladder.
1044
238
GOD MAKING
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
1045
behind the eyes.
21
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
1046
(A,C,T,G).
1047
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
1048
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
of the cell.
1049
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
245
GOD MAKING
1050
time.
heaven.”
16
246
GOD MAKING
1051
Dr.
17
18
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
1052
248
GOD MAKING
top.
process.
1053
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
1054
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
254
GOD MAKING
1055
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
1056
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
1057
21
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
1058
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
page.
Ptah.
1059
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
1060
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
1061
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
hesitation.”
25
26
1062
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
1063
GOD MAKING
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
lived.
1064
31
32
33
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
1065
35
36
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
1066
was
eating
the
flesh
38
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
1067
writing.
components.
40
body.
1068
274
GOD MAKING
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
1069
41
According to Hall:
42
43
1070
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
1071
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
1072
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
1073
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
1074
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
1075
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
1076
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
1077
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
1078
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
1079
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
1080
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
1081
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
1082
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
1083
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
556.
1084
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1085
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
1086
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
1087
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
1088
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
1089
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
1090
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
1091
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
1092
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
1093
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
human cell.
supporting
1094
regular
series
of
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
1095
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
1096
the ancient gods.
average person.
GOD MAKING
1097
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
1098
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
climbing it.
GOD MAKING
1099
feats.
1100
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
1101
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
1102
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
1103
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
1104
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
waters of chaos”)
1105
7
10
mythology.
12
1106
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
11
12
in creation.
13
1107
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
1108
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
1109
us to God.
1110
16
GOD MAKING
together…”
identical words?
1111
3
Giorgio de
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
1112
organization.
18
GOD MAKING
1113
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
1114
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
Not only was
10
and found
tradition.
1115
11
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
1116
12
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
1117
14
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
16
Mystics
1118
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
1119
Love.
19
20
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
1120
22
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
1121
26
God.
research.
26
GOD MAKING
1122
allegory.
not original.
27
“blue stones”
28
In the depiction
immortality.
1123
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
of Adapa?
1124
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
33
1125
place names
30
GOD MAKING
in fact connected.
1126
therein.
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
1127
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
35
humans from clay.
32
GOD MAKING
1128
In the 20
determined.
body).
th
36
1129
37
33
GOD MAKING
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
1130
th
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
1131
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
1132
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
1133
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
1134
culture (to care).
38
GOD MAKING
1135
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
Doves
1136
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
1137
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
1138
galaxy.
the
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
1139
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
1140
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
Nu.
45
GOD MAKING
1141
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
1142
Love.
10
11
1143
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
1144
13
14
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
1145
15
16
49
GOD MAKING
1146
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
17
which
1147
18
51
GOD MAKING
19
1148
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
1149
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
today.
This single fact
1150
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
the Green Language,
Creation.
1151
a god-like being.
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
1152
apple.
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
1153
miraculous portal.
1154
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
One of these
1155
10
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
1156
13
60
GOD MAKING
or the
Tula.
14
15
1157
powerful question.
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
1158
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
1159
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
19
64
GOD MAKING
1160
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
1161
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
66
GOD MAKING
1162
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
They
1163
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
1164
Grail.
1165
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
1166
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
1167
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
1168
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
14
is
vehicle
1169
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
1170
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
1171
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
1172
4
note that Jesus’
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
1173
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
1174
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
1175
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
79
GOD MAKING
1176
gate.
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
1177
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
holding
swords
draw
1178
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
Egyptian.
14
1179
15
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
1180
18
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
20
Thus,
1181
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
23
85
GOD MAKING
1182
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
1183
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
26
in 1933.
1184
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
1185
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
1186
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
1187
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
1188
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
1189
27
THE URAEUS
93
GOD MAKING
1190
28
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
1191
95
GOD MAKING
of the god A-tum.
1192
31
32
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
1193
memory of the One.
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
34
1194
35
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
1195
did lead him.”
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
1196
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
102
GOD MAKING
1197
forgotten this:
1198
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
part of the time.
is the inner or
1199
104
GOD MAKING
1200
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
1201
to his people.
achieved.
gateway.
11
1202
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
1203
15
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
1204
book of Revelation.
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
1205
19
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
1206
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
1207
“heavy water.”
20
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
1208
112
GOD MAKING
born.
which is 70% salt.
languages
1209
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
salts.
1210
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
1211
22
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
115
GOD MAKING
1212
Powerful Serpent.
25
26
116
GOD MAKING
1213
humanity.
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
1214
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
by nature?
1215
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
garden of Creation.
energy.
1216
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
1217
process.
human body.
28
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
1218
Serpent Holder.
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
1219
supernovas.”
stars.”
This statement
1220
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
1221
124
GOD MAKING
the natural order.
Tula.
1222
125
GOD MAKING
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
1223
Tula.
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
1224
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
1225
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
for it
131
GOD MAKING
1226
“claustrum,”
10
1227
132
GOD MAKING
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
1228
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
1229
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
illustration below.
spine.
1230
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
1231
137
GOD MAKING
Moses.
1232
of eternal life.
16
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
1233
17
of our limbs.
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
1234
epic
of the gods.
and ate it.
youth.
1235
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
141
GOD MAKING
1236
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
1237
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
19
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
1238
DNA.
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
20
1239
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
23
and was
1240
24
25
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
1241
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
It
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
1242
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
153
GOD MAKING
1243
154
GOD MAKING
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
1244
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
hyper realm.
31
1245
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
1246
34
35
157
GOD MAKING
36
1247
158
GOD MAKING
above.
37
lineage.
1248
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
160
GOD MAKING
scholars,
1249
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
41
161
GOD MAKING
1250
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
163
GOD MAKING
1251
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
potential.
44
rotate.
1252
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
1253
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
51
166
GOD MAKING
1254
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
52
spew out.
1255
168
GOD MAKING
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
1256
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
1257
top-secret
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
1258
Carmel.”
56
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
173
GOD MAKING
1259
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
And why a dove
themselves).
59
174
1260
GOD MAKING
immortality.
175
GOD MAKING
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
1261
Sumerians.
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
1262
th
th
holding a rod.
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
1263
God.
Skills).
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
1264
180
GOD MAKING
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
1265
embryo.
his (winged) body.
1266
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
likeness of Jesus.
1267
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
film,
photographic
1268
film.
If
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
1269
masters?
63
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
1270
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
1271
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
1272
THE CORN-EA
190
GOD MAKING
1273
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
1274
holy mountain.
192
GOD MAKING
193
GOD MAKING
1275
This is
stones?
1276
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
195
GOD MAKING
1277
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
see.”
1278
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
1279
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
of the brain?
wisdom’.
1280
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
15
16
199
GOD MAKING
1281
of man or god.
17
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
1282
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
and did eat,
20
our galaxy?
1283
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
the Earth.”
1284
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
THE DUST OF AFAR
1285
205
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
sounding clay.
1286
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
1287
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
1288
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
1289
In this way
10
209
GOD MAKING
solids.
1290
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
11
into the land.”
1291
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
healing secrets.
1292
works.
12
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
1293
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
1294
for
him.
In
treasures,”
14
and roses.
1295
214
GOD MAKING
15
215
GOD MAKING
transformation.
1296
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
16
17
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
1297
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
blood.
1298
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
Homer.
Templars.
1299
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
18
-- meaning as
1300
Word of God.
19
20
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
1301
tablets.
23
fire.”
24
wonder.
25
26
1302
27
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
28
1303
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
1304
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
1305
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
1306
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
creation?
1307
227
GOD MAKING
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
1308
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
1309
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
1310
Solar Plexus.
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
1311
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
1312
church.
board.
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
1313
door added.
236
GOD MAKING
1314
This process of
10
Interestingly:
237
GOD MAKING
1315
the serpent-deity.
11
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
1316
illuminate.
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
1317
GOD MAKING
behind the eyes.
21
1318
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
(A,C,T,G).
1319
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
1320
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
1321
of the cell.
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
1322
245
GOD MAKING
time.
heaven.”
16
246
1323
GOD MAKING
Dr.
17
1324
18
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
248
GOD MAKING
1325
top.
process.
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
1326
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
1327
254
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
1328
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
1329
the golden eggs.
21
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
1330
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
page.
1331
Ptah.
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
1332
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
1333
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
hesitation.”
25
1334
26
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
1335
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
1336
lived.
31
32
33
are fully ripe.
34
1337
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
35
36
37
That
is,
1338
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
38
39
1339
273
GOD MAKING
In
writing.
1340
components.
40
body.
274
GOD MAKING
cloning him.
1341
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
41
According to Hall:
42
1342
43
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
1343
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
1344
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
1345
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
1346
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
1347
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
1348
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
1349
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
1350
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
1351
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
1352
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
1353
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
1354
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
1355
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
1356
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
1357
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
1358
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
1359
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
1360
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
1361
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
1362
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
1363
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
1364
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
1365
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
human cell.
1366
supporting
regular
series
of
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
1367
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
1368
theory),
white holes).
the ancient gods.
average person.
GOD MAKING
1369
1370
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
climbing it.
1371
GOD MAKING
1372
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
1373
of the ocean.
1374
8
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
1375
GOD MAKING
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
1376
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
1377
waters of chaos”)
10
1378
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
11
12
1379
in creation.
13
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
1380
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
1381
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
1382
16
GOD MAKING
1383
together…”
identical words?
Giorgio de
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
1384
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
1385
18
GOD MAKING
knowledge, in myth.
role.
1386
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
Not only was
1387
10
and found
tradition.
11
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
1388
12
21
1389
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
14
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
1390
16
Mystics
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
1391
word mythology.
18
Love.
19
20
Grail.
21
1392
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
1393
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
God.
research.
1394
26
GOD MAKING
allegory.
not original.
27
“blue stones”
1395
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
1396
31
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
1397
33
place names
30
GOD MAKING
1398
in fact connected.
therein.
‘ay’.
31
1399
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
35
humans from clay.
1400
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
determined.
body).
1401
th
36
37
33
GOD MAKING
1402
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
1403
being.
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
1404
35
GOD MAKING
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
1405
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
1406
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
1407
38
GOD MAKING
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
1408
Doves
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
1409
GOD MAKING
Way galaxy.
1410
42
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
the
1411
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
1412
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
Nu.
1413
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
1414
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
1415
Love.
10
11
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
1416
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
1417
THE HEALING WATERS
15
1418
16
49
GOD MAKING
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
1419
Genesis:
17
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
1420
19
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
1421
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
1422
today.
This single fact
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
1423
the Green Language,
Creation.
a god-like being.
imagined to do.”
1424
56
GOD MAKING
apple.
1425
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
miraculous portal.
1426
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
1427
One of these
10
which goes up.”
11
12
1428
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
13
60
GOD MAKING
1429
or the
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
1430
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
“thula” tula.
1431
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
1432
19
64
GOD MAKING
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
1433
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
1434
66
GOD MAKING
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
1435
They
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
France.
1436
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
1437
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
10
1438
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
1439
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
1440
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
14
1441
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
1442
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
Elements.
and human anatomy.
1443
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
1444
note that Jesus’
76
GOD MAKING
1445
is Breath of Life.
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
1446
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
10
1447
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
1448
79
GOD MAKING
gate.
mysteries.
1449
Book of Splendour.
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
1450
13
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
1451
Egyptian.
14
15
sapphire.
blue.”
1452
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
1453
are familiar.
20
Thus,
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
1454
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
1455
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
1456
26
in 1933.
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
1457
When
dimensional cube.
1458
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
1459
91
GOD MAKING
1460
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
1461
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
27
THE URAEUS
1462
93
GOD MAKING
28
of Rays,
29
1463
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
95
GOD MAKING
1464
of the god A-tum.
31
32
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
1465
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
1466
98
GOD MAKING
34
35
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
1467
perfect.”
did lead him.”
100
GOD MAKING
1468
the heavens in
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
1469
102
GOD MAKING
forgotten this:
1470
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
1471
part of the time.
is the inner or
104
GOD MAKING
1472
10
1473
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
achieved.
gateway.
1474
11
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
1475
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
15
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
1476
was created.
into the cosmos.
book of Revelation.
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
1477
GOD MAKING
19
1478
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
1479
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
“heavy water.”
20
1480
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
born.
1481
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
1482
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
114
GOD MAKING
1483
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
22
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
1484
24
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
1485
26
116
GOD MAKING
humanity.
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
1486
substance.
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
1487
by nature?
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
1488
garden of Creation.
energy.
119
GOD MAKING
1489
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
process.
human body.
28
1490
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
myths of Tula.
over the world.
1491
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
stars.”
This statement
1492
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
1493
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
the natural order.
1494
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
As
1495
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
1496
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
1497
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
1498
for it
131
GOD MAKING
1499
“claustrum,”
10
132
GOD MAKING
1500
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
spinal cord.
1501
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
1502
illustration below.
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
1503
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
137
GOD MAKING
1504
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
1505
17
of our limbs.
1506
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
epic
of the gods.
1507
and ate it.
youth.
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
1508
141
GOD MAKING
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
1509
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
1510
19
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
DNA.
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
1511
GOD MAKING
20
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
1512
23
and was
24
25
Maat.
26
1513
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
It
1514
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
1515
153
GOD MAKING
154
GOD MAKING
1516
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
1517
hyper realm.
31
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
1518
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
34
35
157
GOD MAKING
1519
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
37
1520
lineage.
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
160
GOD MAKING
1521
scholars,
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
41
1522
161
GOD MAKING
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
1523
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
potential.
44
1524
rotate.
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
1525
47
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
1526
51
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
1527
In the Bible,
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
1528
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
1529
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
1530
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
1531
58
173
GOD MAKING
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
And why a dove
themselves).
1532
59
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
175
GOD MAKING
1533
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
Sumerians.
1534
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
th
holding a rod.
$.
1535
61
178
GOD MAKING
God.
Skills).
1536
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
visible for all?
1537
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
his (winged) body.
1538
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
1539
likeness of Jesus.
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
1540
film,
photographic
film.
If
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
1541
masters?
63
1542
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
1543
188
GOD MAKING
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
1544
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
THE CORN-EA
1545
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
1546
the
ME’s of E.A.
holy mountain.
192
GOD MAKING
1547
193
GOD MAKING
1548
This is
stones?
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
1549
195
GOD MAKING
22
196
GOD MAKING
1550
form of a triangle.
see.”
1551
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
1552
of the brain?
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
15
1553
16
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
1554
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
and did eat,
20
1555
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
1556
the Earth.”
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
1557
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
1558
sounding clay.
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
1559
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
1560
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
1561
This same
in
In this way
10
209
GOD MAKING
1562
solids.
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
1563
11
into the land.”
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
1564
healing secrets.
works.
12
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
1565
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
The same name was
1566
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
for
him.
In
treasures,”
1567
14
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
1568
15
215
GOD MAKING
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
16
17
1569
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
1570
blood.
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
1571
Homer.
Templars.
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
1572
The cherubim
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
20
Moses
1573
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
fire.”
24
wonder.
1574
25
26
27
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
1575
28
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
1576
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
1577
in the waters.”
peace.
1578
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
1579
creation?
227
GOD MAKING
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
1580
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
and souls.
1581
229
GOD MAKING
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
1582
Solar Plexus.
contain.
231
1583
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
1584
church.
board.
235
1585
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
door added.
236
GOD MAKING
1586
This process of
10
Interestingly:
1587
237
GOD MAKING
the serpent-deity.
11
1588
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
illuminate.
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
1589
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
1590
behind the eyes.
21
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
(A,C,T,G).
1591
242
GOD MAKING
1592
243
GOD MAKING
1593
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
of the cell.
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
1594
the
245
GOD MAKING
time.
heaven.”
1595
16
246
GOD MAKING
1596
Dr.
17
18
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
1597
248
GOD MAKING
top.
process.
1598
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
1599
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
254
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
1600
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
1601
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
21
1602
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
262
GOD MAKING
1603
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
page.
Ptah.
1604
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
1605
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
1606
hesitation.”
25
26
She was
1607
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
1608
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
lived.
31
32
1609
33
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
35
1610
36
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
1611
38
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
1612
writing.
components.
40
body.
274
GOD MAKING
1613
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
1614
41
According to Hall:
42
43
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
1615
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
1616
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
1617
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
1618
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
1619
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
1620
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
1621
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
1622
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
1623
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
1624
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
1625
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
1626
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
1627
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
1628
56. Micah 7:14.
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
1629
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
1630
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
1631
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
1632
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
1633
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
1634
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
1635
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Contents
1636
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
1637
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
1638
1
human cell.
supporting
regular
series
of
1639
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
1640
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
the ancient gods.
1641
average person.
GOD MAKING
1642
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
1643
creation.
climbing it.
GOD MAKING
1644
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
1645
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
1646
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
1647
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
1648
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
1649
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
waters of chaos”)
1650
9
10
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
1651
11
12
in creation.
13
1652
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
1653
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
1654
16
GOD MAKING
1655
together…”
identical words?
Giorgio de
1656
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
1657
18
GOD MAKING
1658
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
1659
cerebellum.
Not only was
10
and found
tradition.
11
1660
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
12
1661
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
14
22
GOD MAKING
1662
15
“is a delicate
16
Mystics
17
1663
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
Love.
19
20
1664
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
1665
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
1666
God.
research.
26
GOD MAKING
allegory.
1667
not original.
27
“blue stones”
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
1668
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
1669
across.”
32
33
place names
1670
30
GOD MAKING
in fact connected.
therein.
1671
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
1672
35
humans from clay.
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
1673
determined.
body).
th
36
37
1674
33
GOD MAKING
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
1675
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
1676
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
1677
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
1678
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
1679
38
GOD MAKING
1680
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
Doves
1681
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
1682
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
1683
the
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
soul).
44
1684
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
1685
Nu.
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
1686
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
1687
Love.
10
11
47
GOD MAKING
1688
Tula.
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
1689
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
15
1690
16
49
GOD MAKING
1691
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
17
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
1692
19
wind’.
20
1693
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
1694
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
today.
This single fact
detail.
1695
1
55
GOD MAKING
the Green Language,
Creation.
a god-like being.
1696
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
apple.
1697
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
1698
miraculous portal.
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
1699
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
One of these
10
1700
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
13
1701
60
GOD MAKING
or the
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
1702
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
1703
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
1704
63
GOD MAKING
19
64
GOD MAKING
alphabet.
1705
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
1706
Tablets of Destiny.
66
GOD MAKING
1707
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
They
day Iran).
1708
68
GOD MAKING
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
1709
Jesus, but of Mani.
1710
70
GOD MAKING
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
1711
physical existence.
11
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
1712
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
1713
14
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
1714
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
1715
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
1716
which
purify
purified.”
note that Jesus’
1717
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
1718
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
1719
9
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
1720
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
79
GOD MAKING
1721
gate.
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
10
80
GOD MAKING
1722
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
1723
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
Egyptian.
14
1724
15
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
blood.
1725
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
20
Thus,
).
21
22
1726
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
1727
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
1728
creation.”
25
26
in 1933.
1729
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
1730
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
book.
1731
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
1732
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
1733
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
1734
27
THE URAEUS
93
GOD MAKING
28
1735
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
1736
95
GOD MAKING
of the god A-tum.
31
32
1737
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
1738
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
34
35
1739
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
did lead him.”
1740
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
1741
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
102
GOD MAKING
1742
forgotten this:
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
1743
Tiamat.
part of the time.
is the inner or
1744
104
GOD MAKING
1745
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
1746
achieved.
gateway.
11
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
1747
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
15
1748
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
book of Revelation.
1749
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
19
1750
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
110
1751
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
1752
“heavy water.”
20
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
1753
born.
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
1754
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
1755
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
22
1756
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
1757
26
116
GOD MAKING
humanity.
1758
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
117
GOD MAKING
1759
unappreciated.
by nature?
of the world.
1760
118
GOD MAKING
garden of Creation.
energy.
1761
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
1762
process.
human body.
28
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
1763
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
1764
stars.”
This statement
Ophiuchus.
1765
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
1766
the natural order.
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
1767
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
or transformation.
1768
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
1769
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
menora,
the
seven
planets,
1770
the
seven sacred caves
for it
131
GOD MAKING
1771
“claustrum,”
10
132
1772
GOD MAKING
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
1773
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
1774
Bread” (lehem).
illustration below.
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
1775
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
137
1776
GOD MAKING
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
1777
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
1778
17
of our limbs.
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
1779
epic
of the gods.
and ate it.
youth.
140
GOD MAKING
1780
burning cannibis.
141
GOD MAKING
142
GOD MAKING
1781
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
rising sun…”
1782
18
engraving.”
19
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
DNA.
1783
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
20
21
149
GOD MAKING
1784
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
23
and was
24
1785
25
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
Lore)
1786
27
MARI
Isis.
It
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
1787
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
153
GOD MAKING
1788
154
GOD MAKING
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
1789
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
hyper realm.
31
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
1790
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
34
1791
35
157
GOD MAKING
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
1792
37
lineage.
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
1793
160
GOD MAKING
scholars,
Net.
39
garment
1794
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
41
161
GOD MAKING
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
1795
42
43
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
1796
potential.
44
rotate.
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
1797
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
1798
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
51
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
1799
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
1800
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
order.
1801
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
1802
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
1803
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
173
GOD MAKING
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
1804
kor or kur.
And why a dove
themselves).
59
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
1805
175
GOD MAKING
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
1806
Sumerians.
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
1807
th
holding a rod.
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
God.
1808
Skills).
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
1809
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
1810
his (winged) body.
182
GOD MAKING
1811
pertained to blood.
likeness of Jesus.
on the linen.
1812
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
film,
photographic
film.
If
1813
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
masters?
1814
63
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
1815
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
absorb its power.
1816
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
1817
THE CORN-EA
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
1818
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
holy mountain.
1819
192
GOD MAKING
193
GOD MAKING
1820
This is
stones?
1821
8
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
195
GOD MAKING
1822
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
see.”
1823
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
1824
14
of the brain?
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
1825
before him?
15
16
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
1826
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
1827
after the first,
and did eat,
20
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
1828
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
the Earth.”
1829
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
1830
Mother Goddess.
sounding clay.
believed?
206
1831
GOD MAKING
clear:
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
1832
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
1833
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
In this way
1834
10
209
GOD MAKING
solids.
1835
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
11
into the land.”
1836
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
healing secrets.
works.
12
1837
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
of Life),
1838
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
for
him.
In
1839
treasures,”
14
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
1840
15
215
GOD MAKING
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
1841
16
17
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
1842
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
blood.
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
1843
219
GOD MAKING
Homer.
Templars.
1844
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
1845
20
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
1846
fire.”
24
wonder.
25
26
27
1847
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
28
1848
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
formed.
love penetrated
1849
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
1850
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
1851
a fiery furnace.
creation?
227
GOD MAKING
1852
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
1853
neshamah.
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
1854
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
Solar Plexus.
1855
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
233
1856
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
church.
1857
board.
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
door added.
1858
236
GOD MAKING
This process of
1859
10
Interestingly:
237
GOD MAKING
1860
the serpent-deity.
11
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
illuminate.
ladder.
1861
238
GOD MAKING
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
1862
behind the eyes.
21
plexus.
1863
241
GOD MAKING
(A,C,T,G).
1864
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
1865
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
of the cell.
1866
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
245
GOD MAKING
1867
time.
heaven.”
16
246
GOD MAKING
1868
Dr.
17
18
careful.
19
1869
247
GOD MAKING
248
GOD MAKING
top.
1870
process.
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
1871
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
1872
254
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
257
GOD MAKING
1873
258
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
1874
21
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
1875
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
page.
1876
Ptah.
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
1877
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
1878
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
hesitation.”
25
26
1879
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
1880
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
lived.
1881
31
32
33
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
1882
35
36
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
1883
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
38
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
1884
writing.
components.
40
1885
body.
274
GOD MAKING
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
1886
41
According to Hall:
42
43
1887
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
1888
Release,
July
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
1889
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
1890
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
803.
1891
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
1892
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
1893
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
1894
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
1895
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
1896
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
1897
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
1898
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
1899
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
1900
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
288
GOD MAKING
1901
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1902
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
1903
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
1904
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
1905
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
293
GOD MAKING
1906
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
1907
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
1908
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
1909
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
1910
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
human cell.
1911
supporting
regular
series
of
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
1912
anywhere.
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
1913
the ancient gods.
average person.
GOD MAKING
1914
GOD MAKING
1915
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
climbing it.
1916
GOD MAKING
1917
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
1918
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
1919
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
1920
GOD MAKING
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
1921
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
1922
waters of chaos”)
10
mythology.
1923
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
11
12
in creation.
13
1924
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
1925
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
matrix of creation.
15
1926
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
1927
16
GOD MAKING
together…”
1928
identical words?
Giorgio de
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
1929
organization.
18
GOD MAKING
1930
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
1931
19
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
Not only was
10
and found
tradition.
1932
11
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
1933
12
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
1934
group of stars?
14
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
16
Mystics
1935
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
1936
Love.
19
20
Grail.
21
1937
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
1938
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
God.
research.
1939
26
GOD MAKING
allegory.
not original.
27
“blue stones”
28
1940
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
1941
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
1942
33
place names
30
GOD MAKING
1943
in fact connected.
therein.
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
1944
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
35
humans from clay.
1945
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
determined.
body).
th
36
1946
37
33
GOD MAKING
38
1947
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
1948
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
1949
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
1950
nd
42
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
1951
43
culture (to care).
1952
38
GOD MAKING
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
1953
Doves
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
1954
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
1955
galaxy.
the
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
1956
above her.
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
1957
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
Nu.
45
GOD MAKING
1958
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
1959
46
GOD MAKING
Love.
10
1960
11
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
12
the milk of Tula.
1961
The book of Job
13
14
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
1962
15
16
49
GOD MAKING
1963
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
1964
17
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
1965
19
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
1966
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
today.
1967
This single fact
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
the Green Language,
1968
Creation.
a god-like being.
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
1969
apple.
the phenomenal
1970
57
GOD MAKING
miraculous portal.
1971
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
One of these
1972
10
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
1973
13
60
GOD MAKING
or the
1974
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
1975
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
“thula” tula.
62
1976
GOD MAKING
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
19
1977
64
GOD MAKING
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
1978
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
1979
66
GOD MAKING
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
1980
They
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
France.
He had come to
1981
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
1982
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
1983
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
12
71
1984
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
1985
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
14
1986
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
1987
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
1988
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
1989
note that Jesus’
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
1990
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
1991
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
1992
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
1993
79
GOD MAKING
gate.
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
1994
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
1995
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
1996
Egyptian.
14
15
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
1997
throne.
18
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
1998
20
Thus,
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
1999
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
2000
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
26
2001
in 1933.
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
2002
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
2003
our imagination.
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
2004
91
GOD MAKING
2005
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
2006
27
THE URAEUS
2007
93
GOD MAKING
28
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
2008
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
95
GOD MAKING
2009
of the god A-tum.
31
32
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
2010
memory of the One.
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
2011
34
35
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
2012
did lead him.”
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
2013
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
2014
102
GOD MAKING
forgotten this:
2015
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
part of the time.
2016
is the inner or
104
GOD MAKING
2017
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
2018
to his people.
achieved.
gateway.
11
2019
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
13
2020
firmament.”
14
15
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
2021
book of Revelation.
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
2022
19
109
GOD MAKING
2023
technology.
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
2024
“heavy water.”
20
2025
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
born.
which is 70% salt.
2026
languages
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
2027
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
2028
of
21
22
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
2029
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
26
2030
116
GOD MAKING
humanity.
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
2031
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
by nature?
2032
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
garden of Creation.
2033
energy.
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
2034
stable arrangement.
process.
human body.
28
120
GOD MAKING
2035
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
2036
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
stars.”
This statement
2037
4
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
2038
124
GOD MAKING
the natural order.
2039
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
2040
KHEM
Tula.
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
2041
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
2042
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
for it
2043
131
GOD MAKING
“claustrum,”
2044
10
132
GOD MAKING
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
2045
12
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
2046
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
illustration below.
2047
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
2048
Key of Life within.
15
137
GOD MAKING
2049
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
2050
17
of our limbs.
139
GOD MAKING
2051
the body.
epic
of the gods.
and ate it.
youth.
2052
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
141
GOD MAKING
2053
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
2054
medicine:
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
19
146
GOD MAKING
2055
Underworld.”
DNA.
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
2056
20
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
23
and was
2057
24
25
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
2058
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
It
Earth.
2059
151
GOD MAKING
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
2060
153
GOD MAKING
154
GOD MAKING
155
2061
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
hyper realm.
31
2062
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
2063
32
33
34
35
157
GOD MAKING
2064
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
37
lineage.
2065
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
160
GOD MAKING
scholars,
2066
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
41
161
GOD MAKING
2067
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
2068
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
potential.
44
rotate.
2069
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
2070
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
51
2071
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
2072
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
2073
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
2074
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
secrets.
2075
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
173
GOD MAKING
2076
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
And why a dove
themselves).
59
2077
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
175
GOD MAKING
176
2078
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
Sumerians.
60
2079
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
th
holding a rod.
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
2080
God.
Skills).
process.
2081
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
2082
GOD MAKING
embryo.
his (winged) body.
2083
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
likeness of Jesus.
2084
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
2085
film,
photographic
film.
If
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
2086
masters?
63
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
2087
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
2088
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
2089
energies
into
THE CORN-EA
2090
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
2091
holy mountain.
192
GOD MAKING
2092
193
GOD MAKING
2093
This is
stones?
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
2094
195
GOD MAKING
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
2095
see.”
(light)ning.
10
11
2096
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
of the brain?
2097
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
15
16
2098
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
2099
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
and did eat,
20
2100
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
the Earth.”
2101
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
2102
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
2103
sounding clay.
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
man of d.
2104
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
2105
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
2106
In this way
10
209
GOD MAKING
2107
solids.
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
11
2108
into the land.”
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
2109
healing secrets.
works.
12
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
2110
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
2111
for
him.
In
treasures,”
14
2112
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
15
215
GOD MAKING
2113
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
16
17
216
GOD MAKING
2114
THE CELLS
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
blood.
2115
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
Homer.
2116
Templars.
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
2117
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
20
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
2118
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
fire.”
24
wonder.
25
26
2119
27
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
2120
28
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
2121
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
2122
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
2123
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
creation?
2124
227
GOD MAKING
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
2125
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
2126
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
2127
Solar Plexus.
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
2128
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
2129
church.
board.
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
2130
door added.
236
GOD MAKING
2131
This process of
10
Interestingly:
2132
237
GOD MAKING
the serpent-deity.
11
name Scalit.
12
13
2133
14
15
illuminate.
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
2134
240
GOD MAKING
behind the eyes.
2135
21
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
(A,C,T,G).
2136
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
2137
244
GOD MAKING
2138
ours.
of the cell.
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
2139
245
GOD MAKING
time.
heaven.”
16
2140
246
GOD MAKING
Dr.
2141
17
18
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
248
GOD MAKING
2142
top.
process.
Tantric alchemy.
2143
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
2144
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
254
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
2145
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
2146
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
21
22
The
2147
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
2148
page.
Ptah.
his heel.
2149
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
2150
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
2151
hesitation.”
25
26
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
2152
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
2153
‘peace’.
Before
lived.
31
32
33
2154
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
35
36
2155
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
38
2156
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
writing.
2157
components.
40
body.
274
GOD MAKING
2158
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
41
2159
According to Hall:
42
43
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
2160
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
2161
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
2162
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
2163
37. Genesis 1:2.
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
2164
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
2165
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
2166
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
2167
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
2168
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
2169
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2170
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
2171
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
25.
2172
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
2173
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
2174
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
2175
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
2176
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
2177
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
2178
GOD MAKING
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
2179
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
2180
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
2181
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
2182
miracles.
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
2183
human cell.
supporting
regular
series
of
body.
2184
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
GOD MAKING
2185
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
the ancient gods.
average person.
2186
4
GOD MAKING
2187
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
2188
climbing it.
GOD MAKING
2189
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
2190
of the ocean.
2191
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
2192
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
sphere, too.
2193
unconscious’.
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
2194
11
GOD MAKING
waters of chaos”)
2195
10
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
2196
11
12
in creation.
13
13
GOD MAKING
2197
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
2198
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
2199
16
GOD MAKING
2200
together…”
identical words?
Giorgio de
Earth.”
17
2201
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
2202
18
GOD MAKING
knowledge, in myth.
2203
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
Not only was
2204
10
and found
tradition.
11
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
2205
12
2206
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
14
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
2207
16
Mystics
17
healing abilities.
god making.
2208
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
Love.
19
20
2209
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
logo for medicine.
2210
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
God.
2211
research.
26
GOD MAKING
allegory.
not original.
2212
27
“blue stones”
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
2213
logo for E.A.
31
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
2214
32
33
place names
30
GOD MAKING
2215
in fact connected.
therein.
‘ay’.
2216
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
35
2217
humans from clay.
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
determined.
2218
body).
th
36
37
33
GOD MAKING
2219
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
Margulis
2220
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
tomb.
2221
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
41
36
2222
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
2223
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
2224
38
GOD MAKING
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
2225
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
Doves
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
2226
41
GOD MAKING
2227
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
the
2228
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
2229
existence.
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
Nu.
2230
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
2231
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
2232
Love.
10
11
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
2233
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
nursery rhyme.
2234
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
15
2235
16
49
GOD MAKING
50
GOD MAKING
2236
SOULS
Genesis:
17
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
2237
19
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
2238
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
2239
Genesis 11:9
today.
This single fact
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
2240
the Green Language,
Creation.
a god-like being.
2241
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
apple.
2242
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
2243
miraculous portal.
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
2244
Lebanon.
One of these
10
which goes up.”
2245
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
13
60
GOD MAKING
2246
or the
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
THE HERON
2247
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
2248
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
2249
19
64
GOD MAKING
alphabet.
Noah.”
2250
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
2251
66
GOD MAKING
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
2252
They
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
2253
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
2254
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
2255
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
2256
11
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
2257
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
14
2258
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
2259
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
Elements.
2260
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
2261
note that Jesus’
2262
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
--
to
2263
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
10
2264
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
2265
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
79
GOD MAKING
gate.
2266
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
2267
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
2268
GOD MAKING
Egyptian.
14
15
sapphire.
2269
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
2270
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
20
Thus,
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
2271
refined and subtle.
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
2272
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
2273
26
in 1933.
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
2274
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
dimensional cube.
2275
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
2276
2277
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
2278
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
27
THE URAEUS
2279
93
GOD MAKING
28
2280
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
95
2281
GOD MAKING
of the god A-tum.
31
32
of Jesus.
2282
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
64 (8
33
97
2283
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
34
35
2284
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
did lead him.”
2285
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
2286
102
GOD MAKING
forgotten this:
2287
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
2288
Tiamat.
part of the time.
is the inner or
2289
104
GOD MAKING
2290
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
achieved.
2291
gateway.
11
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
2292
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
15
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
2293
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
book of Revelation.
17
2294
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
19
2295
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
2296
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
“heavy water.”
20
2297
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
2298
born.
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
2299
by the heart.
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
2300
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
22
23
2301
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
2302
26
116
GOD MAKING
humanity.
2303
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
2304
by nature?
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
2305
garden of Creation.
energy.
2306
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
process.
human body.
28
2307
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
myths of Tula.
2308
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
stars.”
2309
This statement
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
2310
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
2311
the natural order.
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
2312
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
or transformation.
127
2313
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
2314
130
GOD MAKING
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
2315
for it
131
GOD MAKING
2316
“claustrum,”
10
132
GOD MAKING
2317
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
2318
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
2319
illustration below.
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
2320
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
137
GOD MAKING
2321
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
138
2322
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
17
of our limbs.
2323
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
epic
2324
of the gods.
and ate it.
youth.
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
2325
141
GOD MAKING
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
2326
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
2327
19
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
DNA.
147
2328
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
20
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
2329
22
23
and was
24
25
2330
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
2331
It
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
28
152
GOD MAKING
2332
chest.
29
153
GOD MAKING
154
GOD MAKING
2333
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
2334
hyper realm.
31
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
2335
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
34
35
2336
157
GOD MAKING
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
37
2337
lineage.
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
2338
160
GOD MAKING
scholars,
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
2339
his hand.
40
41
161
GOD MAKING
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
2340
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
potential.
2341
44
rotate.
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
2342
165
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
2343
50
51
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
2344
In the Bible,
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
169
GOD MAKING
2345
the art of healing.
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
2346
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
2347
55
His
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
57
John the Baptist.
2348
camel hair.
58
173
GOD MAKING
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
2349
And why a dove
themselves).
59
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
2350
175
GOD MAKING
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
Sumerians.
2351
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
th
holding a rod.
2352
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
God.
Skills).
2353
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
2354
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
his (winged) body.
2355
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
2356
likeness of Jesus.
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
2357
Howe,
film,
photographic
film.
If
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
2358
GOD MAKING
masters?
63
2359
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
bridles.
2360
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
2361
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
2362
THE CORN-EA
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
2363
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
holy mountain.
192
GOD MAKING
2364
193
GOD MAKING
2365
This is
stones?
194
GOD MAKING
2366
received.”
195
GOD MAKING
2367
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
see.”
2368
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
2369
of the brain?
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
15
2370
16
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
2371
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
and did eat,
20
2372
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
2373
the Earth.”
204
GOD MAKING
2374
essence.
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
2375
sounding clay.
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
2376
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
2377
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
symbol.
2378
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
In this way
10
2379
209
GOD MAKING
solids.
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
2380
holding off the
11
into the land.”
211
GOD MAKING
OM
2381
of god making.
healing secrets.
works.
12
2382
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
2383
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
for
him.
In
treasures,”
2384
14
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
2385
15
215
GOD MAKING
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
16
17
2386
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
217
GOD MAKING
2387
Tula.
blood.
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
2388
Homer.
Templars.
2389
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
2390
20
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
fire.”
24
2391
wonder.
25
26
27
223
GOD MAKING
2392
“great ship,”
28
29
224
GOD MAKING
2393
CHAPTER TEN
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
2394
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
2395
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
2396
creation?
227
GOD MAKING
Dolly, was cloned.
2397
228
GOD MAKING
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
2398
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
was no random
metaphor.
2399
230
GOD MAKING
Solar Plexus.
2400
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
2401
church.
board.
2402
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
door added.
2403
236
GOD MAKING
This process of
2404
10
Interestingly:
237
GOD MAKING
the serpent-deity.
2405
11
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
illuminate.
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
2406
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
2407
behind the eyes.
21
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
2408
(A,C,T,G).
2409
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
2410
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
of the cell.
the Kore-An.
2411
(This may
explain
the
245
GOD MAKING
time.
2412
heaven.”
16
246
GOD MAKING
2413
Dr.
17
18
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
2414
248
GOD MAKING
top.
process.
2415
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
2416
252
GOD MAKING
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
254
GOD MAKING
2417
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
2418
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
2419
21
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
2420
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
page.
Ptah.
2421
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
2422
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
2423
267
GOD MAKING
hesitation.”
25
26
2424
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
2425
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
lived.
2426
31
32
33
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
2427
35
36
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
2428
the
flesh
38
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
2429
writing.
components.
40
body.
2430
274
GOD MAKING
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
2431
41
According to Hall:
42
43
44
2432
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
2433
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
2434
1984).
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
2435
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
2436
4. Ibid., p. 181.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
2437
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2438
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
2439
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
2440
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
2441
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
2442
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
2443
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
2444
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
2445
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
556.
2446
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
2447
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
2448
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
2449
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
2450
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
2451
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
2452
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
2453
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
2454
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
2455
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
human cell.
supporting
regular
series
2456
of
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
2457
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
the ancient gods.
2458
average person.
GOD MAKING
2459
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
2460
creation.
climbing it.
GOD MAKING
2461
feats.
As
most
2462
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
2463
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
2464
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
2465
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
10
2466
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
waters of chaos”)
2467
10
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
2468
ago.
Psychologists
11
12
in creation.
13
2469
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
2470
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
2471
16
2472
GOD MAKING
together…”
identical words?
Giorgio de
2473
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
2474
18
GOD MAKING
2475
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
2476
cerebellum.
Not only was
10
and found
tradition.
11
2477
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
2478
12
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
2479
14
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
16
Mystics
2480
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
2481
Love.
19
20
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
2482
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
2483
26
God.
research.
26
GOD MAKING
2484
allegory.
not original.
27
“blue stones”
28
In the depiction
immortality.
2485
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
of Adapa?
2486
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
33
place names
2487
30
GOD MAKING
in fact connected.
2488
therein.
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
2489
Mother Earth.
35
humans from clay.
32
GOD MAKING
2490
In the 20
determined.
body).
th
36
2491
37
33
GOD MAKING
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
2492
th
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
2493
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
2494
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
2495
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
2496
culture (to care).
38
GOD MAKING
2497
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
Doves
2498
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
2499
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
2500
galaxy.
the
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
2501
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
2502
benefit
is
invisible energies.
Nu.
45
GOD MAKING
2503
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
2504
Love.
10
11
2505
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
2506
13
14
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
2507
15
16
49
GOD MAKING
2508
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
17
which
2509
18
51
GOD MAKING
19
wind’.
2510
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
2511
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
today.
This single fact
2512
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
the Green Language,
Creation.
2513
a god-like being.
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
2514
apple.
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
2515
miraculous portal.
Tower of Babel.
2516
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
One of these
2517
10
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
13
2518
60
GOD MAKING
or the
Tula.
14
15
2519
powerful question.
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
2520
17
18
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
2521
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
19
64
GOD MAKING
2522
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
2523
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
66
GOD MAKING
2524
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
They
2525
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
2526
Grail.
2527
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
2528
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
2529
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
72
2530
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
14
is
vehicle
of
light
2531
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
2532
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
2533
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
note that Jesus’
2534
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
2535
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
2536
Holies.
light and dark.
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
2537
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
79
GOD MAKING
2538
gate.
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
2539
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
holding
swords
draw
back
the
2540
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
Egyptian.
14
2541
15
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
2542
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
20
Thus,
2543
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
23
85
GOD MAKING
2544
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
2545
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
26
in 1933.
2546
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
2547
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
2548
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
2549
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
perspectives as:
2550
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
2551
27
THE URAEUS
93
GOD MAKING
2552
28
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
2553
95
GOD MAKING
of the god A-tum.
2554
31
32
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
2555
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
34
2556
35
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
2557
did lead him.”
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
2558
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
102
GOD MAKING
2559
forgotten this:
2560
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
part of the time.
is the inner or
2561
104
GOD MAKING
2562
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
2563
to his people.
achieved.
gateway.
11
106
2564
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
2565
15
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
2566
book of Revelation.
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
2567
19
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
2568
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
2569
“heavy water.”
20
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
2570
born.
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
2571
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
2572
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
2573
22
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
115
GOD MAKING
2574
Powerful Serpent.
25
26
116
GOD MAKING
2575
humanity.
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
2576
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
by nature?
2577
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
garden of Creation.
energy.
2578
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
2579
process.
human body.
28
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
2580
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
2581
1
supernovas.”
stars.”
This statement
2582
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
2583
the natural order.
Tula.
2584
125
GOD MAKING
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
2585
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
2586
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
2587
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
for it
131
GOD MAKING
2588
“claustrum,”
10
2589
132
GOD MAKING
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
2590
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
2591
Bread” (lehem).
illustration below.
spine.
2592
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
2593
137
GOD MAKING
Moses.
2594
of eternal life.
16
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
2595
17
of our limbs.
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
2596
epic
of the gods.
and ate it.
youth.
140
2597
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
141
GOD MAKING
2598
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
2599
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
19
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
2600
DNA.
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
20
2601
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
23
and was
2602
24
25
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
2603
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
It
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
2604
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
153
GOD MAKING
2605
154
GOD MAKING
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
2606
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
hyper realm.
31
other garments.
2607
156
GOD MAKING
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
2608
34
35
157
GOD MAKING
36
158
GOD MAKING
2609
above.
37
lineage.
Way…”
2610
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
160
GOD MAKING
scholars,
2611
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
41
161
GOD MAKING
162
2612
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
163
GOD MAKING
2613
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
potential.
44
rotate.
45
2614
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
2615
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
51
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
2616
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
2617
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
2618
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
2619
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
2620
Carmel.”
56
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
173
GOD MAKING
circle
or
2621
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
And why a dove
themselves).
59
174
GOD MAKING
2622
immortality.
175
GOD MAKING
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
2623
Sumerians.
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
2624
th
th
holding a rod.
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
God.
2625
Skills).
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
2626
180
GOD MAKING
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
2627
his (winged) body.
2628
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
likeness of Jesus.
2629
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
film,
photographic
film.
If
2630
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
2631
masters?
63
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
2632
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
2633
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
2634
THE CORN-EA
190
GOD MAKING
2635
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
2636
holy mountain.
192
GOD MAKING
193
GOD MAKING
2637
7
This is
stones?
2638
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
195
GOD MAKING
2639
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
see.”
2640
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
2641
13
This returns
preached.
14
of the brain?
wisdom’.
2642
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
15
16
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
2643
17
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
2644
19
after the first,
and did eat,
20
our galaxy?
202
2645
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
the Earth.”
2646
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
THE DUST OF AFAR
2647
205
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
sounding clay.
2648
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
2649
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
2650
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
2651
9
In this way
10
209
GOD MAKING
solids.
2652
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
11
into the land.”
2653
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
healing secrets.
2654
works.
12
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
2655
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
2656
for
him.
In
treasures,”
14
and roses.
214
2657
GOD MAKING
15
215
GOD MAKING
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
2658
16
17
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
2659
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
blood.
2660
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
Homer.
Templars.
2661
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
18
-- meaning as
2662
Word of God.
19
20
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
2663
23
fire.”
24
wonder.
25
26
2664
27
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
28
2665
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
2666
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
2667
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
2668
a fiery furnace.
creation?
2669
227
GOD MAKING
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
the Goddess/temple.
2670
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
2671
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
Solar Plexus.
2672
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
2673
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
2674
church.
board.
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
2675
door added.
236
GOD MAKING
2676
This process of
10
Interestingly:
237
GOD MAKING
2677
the serpent-deity.
11
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
illuminate.
2678
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
2679
behind the eyes.
21
2680
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
(A,C,T,G).
2681
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
2682
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
2683
of the cell.
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
2684
245
GOD MAKING
time.
heaven.”
16
246
GOD MAKING
2685
Dr.
17
18
2686
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
248
GOD MAKING
top.
2687
process.
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
2688
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
2689
254
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
2690
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
2691
the golden eggs.
21
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
2692
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
page.
2693
Ptah.
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
2694
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
2695
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
hesitation.”
25
2696
26
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
2697
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
2698
lived.
31
32
33
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
2699
272
GOD MAKING
35
36
37
That
is,
the
practiced
2700
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
38
39
2701
273
GOD MAKING
In
writing.
components.
2702
40
body.
274
GOD MAKING
cloning him.
2703
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
41
According to Hall:
42
2704
43
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
2705
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2706
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
2707
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
2708
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
2709
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
2710
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
2711
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
2712
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
2713
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
2714
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
2715
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
2716
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
2717
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
288
GOD MAKING
2718
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
2719
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
2720
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
2721
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
2722
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
2723
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
Connection
2724
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
2725
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
2726
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
2727
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
human cell.
2728
supporting
regular
series
of
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
2729
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
2730
white holes).
the ancient gods.
average person.
GOD MAKING
2731
2732
2
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
climbing it.
2733
GOD MAKING
2734
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
2735
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
2736
THE POWER OF 8
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
2737
GOD MAKING
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
2738
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
2739
waters of chaos”)
10
2740
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
11
12
in creation.
2741
13
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
2742
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
2743
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
2744
16
GOD MAKING
together…”
2745
identical words?
Giorgio de
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
2746
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
2747
18
GOD MAKING
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
2748
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
Not only was
10
2749
and found
tradition.
11
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
2750
12
21
GOD MAKING
2751
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
14
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
2752
16
Mystics
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
2753
18
Love.
19
20
Grail.
21
2754
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
2755
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
God.
research.
2756
26
GOD MAKING
allegory.
not original.
27
“blue stones”
2757
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
2758
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
2759
33
place names
30
GOD MAKING
2760
in fact connected.
therein.
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
2761
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
35
humans from clay.
2762
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
determined.
body).
th
36
2763
37
33
GOD MAKING
38
2764
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
2765
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
2766
35
GOD MAKING
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
2767
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
37
GOD MAKING
2768
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
2769
38
GOD MAKING
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
2770
Doves
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
2771
Way galaxy.
2772
42
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
the
of heaven.
2773
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
2774
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
Nu.
2775
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
2776
46
GOD MAKING
Love.
2777
10
11
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
2778
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
2779
THE HEALING WATERS
15
2780
16
49
GOD MAKING
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
2781
Genesis:
17
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
2782
19
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
2783
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
2784
today.
This single fact
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
2785
the Green Language,
Creation.
a god-like being.
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
2786
apple.
2787
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
miraculous portal.
2788
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
2789
One of these
10
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
2790
men of renown.”
13
60
GOD MAKING
2791
or the
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
2792
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
“thula” tula.
2793
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
2794
19
64
GOD MAKING
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
2795
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
2796
66
GOD MAKING
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
2797
They
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
France.
2798
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
2799
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
10
2800
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
12
2801
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
2802
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
14
2803
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
2804
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
2805
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
2806
note that Jesus’
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
2807
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
2808
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
10
77
GOD MAKING
2809
energies.
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
2810
79
GOD MAKING
gate.
mysteries.
2811
Book of Splendour.
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
2812
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
2813
Egyptian.
14
15
sapphire.
blue.”
2814
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
2815
are familiar.
20
Thus,
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
2816
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
2817
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
2818
26
in 1933.
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
2819
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
2820
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
2821
91
GOD MAKING
2822
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
2823
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
27
THE URAEUS
2824
93
GOD MAKING
28
of Rays,
29
2825
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
95
GOD MAKING
2826
of the god A-tum.
31
32
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
2827
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
2828
34
35
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
2829
perfect.”
did lead him.”
100
GOD MAKING
2830
the heavens in
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
2831
102
GOD MAKING
forgotten this:
2832
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
2833
part of the time.
is the inner or
104
GOD MAKING
2834
10
Moon.
2835
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
achieved.
gateway.
2836
11
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
2837
13
firmament.”
14
15
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
2838
into the cosmos.
book of Revelation.
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
2839
19
109
GOD MAKING
2840
technology.
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
2841
111
GOD MAKING
“heavy water.”
20
2842
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
born.
2843
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
2844
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
114
GOD MAKING
2845
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
22
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
2846
24
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
2847
26
116
GOD MAKING
humanity.
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
2848
substance.
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
2849
by nature?
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
2850
garden of Creation.
energy.
119
GOD MAKING
2851
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
process.
human body.
28
2852
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
myths of Tula.
over the world.
2853
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
stars.”
This statement
2854
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
2855
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
the natural order.
2856
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
As
126
GOD MAKING
2857
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
128
2858
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
2859
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
2860
for it
131
GOD MAKING
2861
“claustrum,”
10
132
GOD MAKING
hearts.
2862
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
spinal cord.
2863
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
illustration below.
2864
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
2865
14
Key of Life within.
15
137
GOD MAKING
2866
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
2867
17
of our limbs.
2868
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
epic
of the gods.
2869
and ate it.
youth.
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
2870
141
GOD MAKING
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
144
2871
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
19
2872
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
DNA.
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
2873
20
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
2874
23
and was
24
25
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
2875
purity.
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
It
2876
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
2877
153
GOD MAKING
154
GOD MAKING
2878
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
2879
hyper realm.
31
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
her
2880
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
34
35
157
GOD MAKING
2881
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
37
2882
lineage.
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
160
GOD MAKING
2883
scholars,
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
41
2884
161
GOD MAKING
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
2885
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
potential.
44
2886
rotate.
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
47
2887
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
2888
51
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
2889
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
2890
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
2891
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
2892
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
2893
173
GOD MAKING
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
And why a dove
themselves).
2894
59
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
175
GOD MAKING
2895
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
Sumerians.
2896
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
th
holding a rod.
$.
61
2897
178
GOD MAKING
God.
Skills).
2898
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
visible for all?
‘winged’.
2899
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
his (winged) body.
2900
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
2901
likeness of Jesus.
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
2902
film,
photographic
film.
If
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
2903
masters?
63
bodies.
186
2904
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
2905
188
GOD MAKING
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
2906
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
THE CORN-EA
2907
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
2908
ME’s of E.A.
holy mountain.
192
GOD MAKING
2909
193
GOD MAKING
2910
This is
stones?
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
2911
195
GOD MAKING
22
196
GOD MAKING
2912
form of a triangle.
see.”
2913
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
2914
of the brain?
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
15
16
2915
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
2916
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
and did eat,
20
2917
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
2918
the Earth.”
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
2919
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
2920
sounding clay.
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
2921
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
2922
enters an egg.
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
2923
in
In this way
10
209
GOD MAKING
2924
solids.
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
2925
11
into the land.”
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
2926
healing secrets.
works.
12
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
2927
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
2928
213
GOD MAKING
for
him.
In
treasures,”
2929
14
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
15
215
2930
GOD MAKING
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
16
17
2931
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
2932
blood.
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
Homer.
2933
Templars.
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
2934
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
20
Moses
21
22
2935
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
fire.”
24
wonder.
25
2936
26
27
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
2937
28
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
2938
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
2939
in the waters.”
peace.
2940
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
2941
creation?
227
GOD MAKING
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
2942
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
2943
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
2944
Solar Plexus.
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
2945
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
2946
church.
board.
235
GOD MAKING
2947
blood, to Zeus.
door added.
236
GOD MAKING
2948
This process of
10
Interestingly:
2949
237
GOD MAKING
the serpent-deity.
11
2950
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
illuminate.
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
2951
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
2952
behind the eyes.
21
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
(A,C,T,G).
2953
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
2954
2955
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
of the cell.
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
2956
245
GOD MAKING
time.
heaven.”
2957
16
246
GOD MAKING
2958
Dr.
17
18
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
2959
248
GOD MAKING
top.
process.
2960
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
2961
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
254
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
256
2962
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
2963
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
21
22
The
2964
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
2965
264
GOD MAKING
page.
Ptah.
2966
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
2967
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
2968
hesitation.”
25
26
She was
27
268
2969
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
2970
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
lived.
31
32
33
2971
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
35
2972
36
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
38
2973
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
writing.
2974
components.
40
body.
274
GOD MAKING
2975
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
2976
41
According to Hall:
42
43
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
2977
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
2978
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
2979
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
2980
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
2981
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
2982
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
2983
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
2984
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
2985
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
2986
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
2987
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
2988
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
2989
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
2990
56. Micah 7:14.
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
2991
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
2992
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
2993
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
2994
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
2995
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
2996
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
2997
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Contents
2998
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
2999
miracles.
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
3000
human cell.
supporting
regular
series
of
3001
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
3002
3
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
the ancient gods.
average person.
3003
GOD MAKING
3004
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
3005
climbing it.
GOD MAKING
3006
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
3007
secrets
GOD MAKING
3008
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
3009
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
3010
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
3011
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
waters of chaos”)
3012
10
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
3013
11
12
in creation.
13
3014
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
3015
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
3016
16
GOD MAKING
3017
together…”
identical words?
Giorgio de
3018
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
3019
18
GOD MAKING
3020
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
3021
Not only was
10
and found
tradition.
11
3022
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
12
3023
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
14
22
GOD MAKING
3024
15
“is a delicate
16
Mystics
17
healing abilities.
3025
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
Love.
19
20
3026
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
logo for medicine.
3027
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
God.
3028
research.
26
GOD MAKING
allegory.
3029
not original.
27
“blue stones”
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
3030
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
3031
across.”
32
33
place names
3032
30
GOD MAKING
in fact connected.
therein.
3033
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
3034
35
humans from clay.
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
3035
determined.
body).
th
36
37
33
GOD MAKING
3036
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
3037
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
3038
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
3039
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
3040
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
3041
38
GOD MAKING
3042
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
Doves
40
GOD MAKING
3043
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
3044
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
the
3045
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
3046
Sumerians.
existence.
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
3047
Nu.
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
3048
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
3049
Love.
10
11
47
GOD MAKING
3050
Tula.
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
3051
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
15
3052
16
49
GOD MAKING
3053
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
17
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
3054
19
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
3055
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
3056
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
today.
This single fact
detail.
55
3057
GOD MAKING
the Green Language,
Creation.
a god-like being.
3058
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
apple.
3059
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
3060
miraculous portal.
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
3061
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
One of these
10
3062
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
13
60
GOD MAKING
3063
or the
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
THE HERON
3064
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
3065
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
3066
19
64
GOD MAKING
alphabet.
Noah.”
3067
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
3068
Tablets of Destiny.
66
GOD MAKING
winged vehicle.
3069
67
GOD MAKING
They
day Iran).
3070
4
68
GOD MAKING
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
3071
Jesus, but of Mani.
3072
70
GOD MAKING
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
3073
physical existence.
11
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
3074
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
3075
14
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
3076
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
3077
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
3078
purified.”
note that Jesus’
3079
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
3080
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
3081
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
3082
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
79
GOD MAKING
gate.
3083
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
3084
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
3085
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
Egyptian.
14
3086
15
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
blood.
3087
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
20
Thus,
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
3088
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
world.
3089
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
3090
creation.”
25
26
in 1933.
88
3091
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
3092
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
book.
3093
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
3094
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
3095
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
3096
27
THE URAEUS
93
GOD MAKING
28
3097
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
3098
95
GOD MAKING
of the god A-tum.
31
32
3099
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
64 (8
3100
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
34
35
3101
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
did lead him.”
3102
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
101
GOD MAKING
3103
one dollar bill.
102
GOD MAKING
3104
forgotten this:
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
3105
Tiamat.
part of the time.
is the inner or
3106
104
GOD MAKING
3107
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
3108
achieved.
gateway.
11
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
3109
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
15
3110
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
book of Revelation.
17
3111
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
19
3112
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
110
GOD MAKING
3113
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
3114
“heavy water.”
20
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
3115
born.
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
3116
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
3117
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
22
3118
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
3119
26
116
GOD MAKING
humanity.
3120
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
117
GOD MAKING
3121
unappreciated.
by nature?
of the world.
3122
118
GOD MAKING
garden of Creation.
energy.
3123
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
process.
3124
human body.
28
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
3125
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
3126
stars.”
This statement
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
3127
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
3128
the natural order.
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
3129
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
or transformation.
3130
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
129
GOD MAKING
3131
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
3132
seven sacred caves
for it
131
GOD MAKING
3133
“claustrum,”
10
132
GOD MAKING
3134
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
3135
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
3136
illustration below.
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
3137
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
137
GOD MAKING
3138
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
3139
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
3140
17
of our limbs.
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
epic
3141
of the gods.
and ate it.
youth.
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
3142
141
GOD MAKING
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
3143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
rising sun…”
18
3144
engraving.”
19
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
DNA.
3145
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
20
21
149
GOD MAKING
3146
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
23
and was
24
25
3147
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
Lore)
27
MARI
3148
Isis.
It
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
28
3149
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
153
GOD MAKING
3150
154
GOD MAKING
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
The component
3151
PALA is key.
30
It is the
hyper realm.
31
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
3152
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
34
3153
35
157
GOD MAKING
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
3154
37
lineage.
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
3155
160
GOD MAKING
scholars,
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
3156
white
as
his hand.
40
41
161
GOD MAKING
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
3157
42
43
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
3158
potential.
44
rotate.
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
3159
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
3160
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
51
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
3161
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
169
3162
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
order.
170
3163
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
3164
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
57
3165
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
173
GOD MAKING
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
3166
And why a dove
themselves).
59
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
3167
175
GOD MAKING
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
Sumerians.
3168
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
th
3169
holding a rod.
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
God.
3170
Skills).
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
3171
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
3172
his (winged) body.
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
3173
likeness of Jesus.
on the linen.
183
3174
GOD MAKING
Howe,
film,
photographic
film.
If
62
3175
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
masters?
3176
63
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
3177
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
absorb its power.
3178
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
3179
THE CORN-EA
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
3180
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
holy mountain.
3181
192
GOD MAKING
193
GOD MAKING
3182
This is
stones?
194
3183
GOD MAKING
received.”
195
GOD MAKING
3184
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
see.”
3185
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
3186
of the brain?
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
3187
before him?
15
16
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
3188
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
3189
and did eat,
20
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
3190
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
the Earth.”
3191
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
3192
Mother Goddess.
sounding clay.
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
3193
clear:
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
207
3194
GOD MAKING
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
3195
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
In this way
3196
10
209
GOD MAKING
solids.
210
3197
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
11
into the land.”
3198
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
healing secrets.
works.
12
3199
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
3200
• the Holy Light
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
for
him.
In
3201
treasures,”
14
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
3202
15
215
GOD MAKING
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
3203
16
17
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
3204
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
blood.
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
3205
219
GOD MAKING
Homer.
Templars.
3206
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
3207
20
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
fire.”
3208
24
wonder.
25
26
27
3209
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
28
3210
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
3211
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
3212
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
3213
creation?
227
GOD MAKING
3214
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
3215
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
3216
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
Solar Plexus.
3217
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
3218
234
GOD MAKING
church.
3219
board.
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
door added.
3220
236
GOD MAKING
This process of
3221
10
Interestingly:
237
GOD MAKING
the serpent-deity.
3222
11
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
illuminate.
ladder.
3223
238
GOD MAKING
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
3224
behind the eyes.
21
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
3225
(A,C,T,G).
3226
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
3227
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
of the cell.
3228
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
245
GOD MAKING
3229
time.
heaven.”
16
246
GOD MAKING
3230
Dr.
17
18
careful.
19
3231
247
GOD MAKING
248
GOD MAKING
top.
process.
3232
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
3233
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
254
3234
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
257
GOD MAKING
258
3235
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
3236
21
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
3237
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
page.
3238
Ptah.
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
3239
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
3240
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
hesitation.”
25
26
3241
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
3242
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
lived.
3243
31
32
33
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
3244
35
36
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
3245
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
38
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
3246
writing.
components.
40
body.
3247
274
GOD MAKING
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
3248
41
According to Hall:
42
43
3249
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
3250
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
3251
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
3252
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
3253
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
3254
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
3255
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
3256
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
3257
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
3258
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
3259
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
3260
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
3261
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
3262
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
3263
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3264
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
3265
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
3266
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
3267
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
293
GOD MAKING
3268
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
3269
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
3270
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
3271
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
3272
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
human cell.
3273
supporting
regular
series
of
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
3274
anywhere.
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
3275
the ancient gods.
average person.
GOD MAKING
3276
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
3277
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
climbing it.
3278
GOD MAKING
3279
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
3280
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
3281
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
3282
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
3283
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
3284
waters of chaos”)
10
mythology.
3285
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
11
12
in creation.
13
3286
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
3287
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
3288
the human body.
us to God.
3289
16
GOD MAKING
together…”
3290
identical words?
Giorgio de
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
3291
5
organization.
18
GOD MAKING
3292
7
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
3293
19
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
Not only was
10
and found
tradition.
3294
11
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
3295
12
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
3296
14
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
16
Mystics
3297
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
3298
Love.
19
20
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
3299
Love.
22
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
3300
24
25
26
God.
research.
26
GOD MAKING
3301
allegory.
not original.
27
“blue stones”
28
3302
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
3303
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
3304
33
place names
30
GOD MAKING
3305
in fact connected.
therein.
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
3306
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
35
humans from clay.
32
GOD MAKING
3307
In the 20
determined.
body).
th
36
3308
37
33
GOD MAKING
38
3309
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
3310
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
3311
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
3312
nd
42
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
3313
culture (to care).
38
3314
GOD MAKING
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
Doves
3315
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
3316
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
3317
galaxy.
the
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
3318
above her.
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
energies
of
3319
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
Nu.
45
GOD MAKING
3320
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
3321
46
GOD MAKING
Love.
10
3322
11
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
3323
13
14
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
3324
15
16
49
GOD MAKING
3325
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
17
3326
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
19
3327
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
3328
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
today.
3329
This single fact
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
the Green Language,
3330
Creation.
a god-like being.
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
3331
apple.
the phenomenal
3332
57
GOD MAKING
miraculous portal.
3333
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
One of these
3334
10
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
3335
13
60
GOD MAKING
or the
3336
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
3337
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
3338
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
19
64
GOD MAKING
3339
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
3340
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
3341
66
GOD MAKING
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
They
3342
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
3343
6
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
3344
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
3345
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
12
71
GOD MAKING
3346
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
3347
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
14
3348
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
3349
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
3350
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
3351
note that Jesus’
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
3352
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
3353
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
3354
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
3355
79
GOD MAKING
gate.
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
3356
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
3357
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
Egyptian.
3358
14
15
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
3359
throne.
18
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
3360
20
Thus,
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
3361
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
3362
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
26
in 1933.
3363
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
3364
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
3365
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
3366
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
3367
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
3368
27
THE URAEUS
3369
93
GOD MAKING
28
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
3370
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
95
GOD MAKING
of the god A-tum.
3371
31
32
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
3372
memory of the One.
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
3373
34
35
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
3374
did lead him.”
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
3375
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
3376
102
GOD MAKING
forgotten this:
3377
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
part of the time.
3378
is the inner or
104
GOD MAKING
3379
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
3380
to his people.
achieved.
gateway.
11
3381
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
3382
15
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
3383
book of Revelation.
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
3384
19
109
GOD MAKING
3385
technology.
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
3386
“heavy water.”
20
carbon.
3387
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
born.
which is 70% salt.
3388
languages
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
salts.
3389
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
3390
21
22
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
3391
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
26
116
GOD MAKING
3392
humanity.
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
3393
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
by nature?
3394
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
garden of Creation.
3395
energy.
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
3396
stable arrangement.
process.
human body.
28
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
3397
Serpent Holder.
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
3398
Timms)
supernovas.”
stars.”
This statement
3399
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
3400
124
GOD MAKING
the natural order.
3401
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
3402
Tula.
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
3403
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
3404
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
for it
3405
131
GOD MAKING
“claustrum,”
10
3406
132
GOD MAKING
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
3407
12
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
3408
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
illustration below.
3409
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
3410
Key of Life within.
15
137
GOD MAKING
3411
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
138
GOD MAKING
was no
random metaphor.
3412
17
of our limbs.
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
3413
epic
of the gods.
and ate it.
youth.
3414
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
141
GOD MAKING
3415
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
3416
medicine:
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
19
146
GOD MAKING
3417
Underworld.”
DNA.
147
GOD MAKING
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
20
3418
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
23
and was
3419
24
25
Maat.
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
3420
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
It
Earth.
151
3421
GOD MAKING
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
3422
153
GOD MAKING
154
GOD MAKING
155
GOD MAKING
3423
accelerators.
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
hyper realm.
31
3424
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
3425
32
33
34
35
157
GOD MAKING
3426
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
37
lineage.
3427
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
160
GOD MAKING
scholars,
3428
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
41
161
GOD MAKING
3429
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
3430
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
potential.
44
rotate.
3431
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
165
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
3432
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
50
51
3433
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
In the Bible,
3434
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
3435
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
3436
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
55
His
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
3437
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
58
173
GOD MAKING
3438
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
And why a dove
themselves).
59
3439
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
175
GOD MAKING
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
3440
space-time.”
Sumerians.
60
3441
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
th
holding a rod.
$.
61
178
GOD MAKING
3442
God.
Skills).
process.
iron.
3443
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
3444
embryo.
his (winged) body.
3445
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
likeness of Jesus.
3446
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
3447
film,
photographic
film.
If
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
3448
masters?
63
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
3449
bridles.
187
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
3450
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
3451
THE CORN-EA
190
3452
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
3453
holy mountain.
192
GOD MAKING
3454
193
GOD MAKING
This is
3455
stones?
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
3456
9
195
GOD MAKING
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
3457
see.”
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
3458
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
of the brain?
wisdom’.
3459
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
15
16
199
GOD MAKING
3460
of man or god.
17
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
201
3461
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
and did eat,
20
3462
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
the Earth.”
3463
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
3464
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
sounding clay.
3465
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
3466
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
3467
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
becomes manifest.
This same
in
3468
In this way
10
209
GOD MAKING
3469
solids.
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
11
into the land.”
3470
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
3471
healing secrets.
works.
12
H’.
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
3472
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
3473
for
him.
In
treasures,”
14
and roses.
3474
214
GOD MAKING
15
215
GOD MAKING
3475
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
16
17
216
GOD MAKING
3476
THE CELLS
217
GOD MAKING
Tula.
blood.
3477
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
Homer.
3478
Templars.
benefits.
220
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
18
3479
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
20
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
3480
tablets.
23
fire.”
24
wonder.
25
26
3481
27
223
GOD MAKING
“great ship,”
28
3482
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
3483
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
3484
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
3485
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
creation?
3486
227
GOD MAKING
Dolly, was cloned.
228
GOD MAKING
3487
6
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
3488
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
3489
Solar Plexus.
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
3490
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
3491
church.
board.
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
3492
door added.
236
GOD MAKING
3493
This process of
10
Interestingly:
237
GOD MAKING
3494
the serpent-deity.
11
name Scalit.
12
13
14
3495
15
illuminate.
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
3496
240
GOD MAKING
behind the eyes.
3497
21
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
(A,C,T,G).
3498
242
GOD MAKING
243
GOD MAKING
3499
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
3500
of the cell.
the Kore-An.
(This may
explain
the
3501
245
GOD MAKING
time.
heaven.”
16
3502
246
GOD MAKING
Dr.
3503
17
18
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
248
GOD MAKING
3504
top.
process.
Tantric alchemy.
3505
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
253
GOD MAKING
3506
takes place.
254
GOD MAKING
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
3507
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
3508
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
21
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
3509
The Eye
262
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
3510
page.
Ptah.
his heel.
from his name.
265
3511
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
3512
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
hesitation.”
3513
25
26
She was
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
3514
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
3515
Before
lived.
31
32
33
are fully ripe.
3516
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
35
36
37
3517
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
38
3518
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
writing.
3519
components.
40
body.
274
GOD MAKING
3520
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
41
According to Hall:
3521
42
43
44
277
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
46
3522
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
3523
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
3524
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
3525
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
3526
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
3527
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
3528
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
3529
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
3530
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
3531
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
3532
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
3533
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
3534
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
56. Micah 7:14.
3535
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
3536
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
3537
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
3538
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
3539
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
3540
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
3541
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
3542
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
3543
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
3544
GOD MAKING
newsstand.
3545
human cell.
supporting
regular
series
of
body.
GOD MAKING
3546
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
3547
theory),
white holes).
the ancient gods.
average person.
GOD MAKING
3548
3549
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
creation.
climbing it.
3550
GOD MAKING
3551
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
3552
of the ocean.
3553
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
th
3554
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
3555
10
GOD MAKING
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
3556
6
11
GOD MAKING
waters of chaos”)
10
3557
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
Psychologists
11
3558
12
in creation.
13
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
3559
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
3560
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
3561
16
GOD MAKING
3562
together…”
identical words?
Giorgio de
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
3563
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
3564
18
GOD MAKING
knowledge, in myth.
role.
3565
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
cerebellum.
Not only was
3566
10
and found
tradition.
11
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
3567
12
3568
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
14
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
3569
16
Mystics
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
3570
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
Love.
19
20
3571
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
logo for medicine.
3572
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
God.
research.
3573
26
GOD MAKING
allegory.
not original.
3574
27
“blue stones”
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
3575
logo for E.A.
31
of Adapa?
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
3576
33
place names
30
GOD MAKING
3577
in fact connected.
therein.
‘ay’.
3578
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
35
humans from clay.
3579
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
determined.
3580
body).
th
36
37
33
GOD MAKING
3581
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
th
Margulis
39
3582
34
GOD MAKING
being.
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
3583
35
GOD MAKING
41
36
GOD MAKING
3584
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
3585
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
3586
38
GOD MAKING
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
3587
Hindu traditions.
Doves
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
3588
41
GOD MAKING
3589
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
the
3590
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
soul).
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
3591
existence.
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
invisible energies.
Nu.
3592
7
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
cow goddess Isis.
3593
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
3594
Love.
10
11
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
3595
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
nursery rhyme.
48
3596
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
15
3597
16
49
GOD MAKING
50
GOD MAKING
3598
SOULS
Genesis:
17
which
18
51
GOD MAKING
3599
19
wind’.
20
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
3600
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
3601
today.
This single fact
detail.
55
GOD MAKING
3602
the Green Language,
Creation.
a god-like being.
3603
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
apple.
3604
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
3605
miraculous portal.
Tower of Babel.
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
3606
Lebanon.
One of these
10
which goes up.”
11
12
3607
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
13
60
GOD MAKING
3608
or the
Tula.
14
15
powerful question.
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
3609
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
18
3610
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
63
GOD MAKING
3611
19
64
GOD MAKING
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
3612
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
3613
66
GOD MAKING
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
3614
They
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
3615
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
3616
Jesus, but of Mani.
70
GOD MAKING
3617
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
3618
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
13
JESUS AND THE ME
3619
72
GOD MAKING
73
GOD MAKING
14
3620
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
3621
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
Elements.
3622
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
3623
note that Jesus’
3624
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
--
to
enter
the
3625
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
light and dark.
10
3626
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
3627
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
79
GOD MAKING
gate.
mysteries.
3628
Book of Splendour.
10
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
3629
Genesis,
13
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
3630
Egyptian.
14
15
sapphire.
3631
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
3632
19
are familiar.
20
Thus,
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
3633
23
85
GOD MAKING
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
3634
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
creation.”
25
3635
26
in 1933.
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
3636
as
highly
magnified.
When
dimensional cube.
3637
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
3638
3639
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
3640
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
27
THE URAEUS
3641
93
GOD MAKING
28
3642
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
95
GOD MAKING
3643
of the god A-tum.
31
32
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
3644
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
3645
98
GOD MAKING
34
35
99
GOD MAKING
3646
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
did lead him.”
3647
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
3648
102
GOD MAKING
forgotten this:
3649
the Moon.
103
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
3650
part of the time.
is the inner or
3651
104
GOD MAKING
10
3652
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
achieved.
gateway.
3653
11
106
GOD MAKING
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
3654
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
15
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
3655
was created.
into the cosmos.
book of Revelation.
17
3656
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
19
3657
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
3658
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
“heavy water.”
20
3659
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
3660
born.
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
3661
by the heart.
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
3662
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
22
23
waters.”
3663
The Mayan and
24
115
GOD MAKING
Powerful Serpent.
25
3664
26
116
GOD MAKING
humanity.
shine.
27
3665
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
117
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
3666
by nature?
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
3667
garden of Creation.
energy.
3668
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
process.
human body.
28
3669
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
myths of Tula.
3670
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
supernovas.”
stars.”
3671
3
This statement
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
3672
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
3673
the natural order.
Tula.
125
GOD MAKING
3674
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
3675
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
3676
menora,
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
3677
for it
131
GOD MAKING
3678
“claustrum,”
10
132
GOD MAKING
3679
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
3680
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
Bread” (lehem).
3681
illustration below.
spine.
our sexual energy.
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
3682
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
137
GOD MAKING
3683
Moses.
of eternal life.
16
138
GOD MAKING
3684
was no
random metaphor.
17
of our limbs.
3685
139
GOD MAKING
the body.
epic
of the gods.
3686
and ate it.
youth.
140
GOD MAKING
burning cannibis.
3687
141
GOD MAKING
142
GOD MAKING
Paris
143
GOD MAKING
3688
illustration of Nu.
144
GOD MAKING
145
GOD MAKING
medicine:
rising sun…”
18
engraving.”
3689
19
146
GOD MAKING
Underworld.”
DNA.
147
GOD MAKING
3690
hands.
148
GOD MAKING
20
21
149
GOD MAKING
NU), “smiths.”
(birds).
22
3691
23
and was
24
25
Maat.
3692
26
150
GOD MAKING
purity.
Lore)
27
MARI
Isis.
It
3693
Earth.
151
GOD MAKING
28
152
GOD MAKING
chest.
29
3694
153
GOD MAKING
154
GOD MAKING
3695
155
GOD MAKING
accelerators.
The component
PALA is key.
30
It is the
3696
hyper realm.
31
other garments.
156
GOD MAKING
3697
her
wondrous
vulva.
According
32
33
34
35
3698
157
GOD MAKING
36
158
GOD MAKING
above.
37
3699
lineage.
Way…”
opposites.”
38
159
GOD MAKING
160
3700
GOD MAKING
scholars,
Net.
39
garment
and
helmet
white
as
his hand.
40
3701
41
161
GOD MAKING
162
GOD MAKING
the biblical
42
43
3702
163
GOD MAKING
Wilkinson, Ph.D.
164
GOD MAKING
potential.
3703
44
rotate.
45
“By His spirit,
46
Serpent.”
sphere.
165
3704
GOD MAKING
47
firmament of Vilon,
beings is given.
worlds meet.
48
49
an amulet.”
Pillar.
3705
50
51
166
GOD MAKING
of God.
Key of Life.
167
GOD MAKING
from 1364-1347 BC.
3706
In the Bible,
52
spew out.
168
GOD MAKING
169
GOD MAKING
the art of healing.
3707
order.
170
GOD MAKING
The Capitol Mace
3708
presented.
171
GOD MAKING
CARMEL
Elijah (c. 850 BC).
top-secret
53
the Pythagoreans,
54
3709
55
His
secrets.
Mount Carmel.
172
GOD MAKING
Carmel.”
56
57
John the Baptist.
camel hair.
3710
58
173
GOD MAKING
circle
or
sun
of
Tula,
the
core,
kor or kur.
3711
And why a dove
themselves).
59
174
GOD MAKING
immortality.
175
3712
GOD MAKING
176
GOD MAKING
The serpent in
space-time.”
Sumerians.
3713
60
177
GOD MAKING
century .
th
th
holding a rod.
$.
3714
61
178
GOD MAKING
God.
Skills).
3715
process.
iron.
179
GOD MAKING
180
GOD MAKING
3716
visible for all?
‘winged’.
Catholic clergy.
cord.
181
GOD MAKING
embryo.
his (winged) body.
3717
182
GOD MAKING
pertained to blood.
3718
likeness of Jesus.
on the linen.
183
GOD MAKING
Howe,
3719
film,
photographic
film.
If
62
184
GOD MAKING
185
GOD MAKING
3720
masters?
63
3721
bodies.
186
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER EIGHT
THE WRATH OF GOD
bridles.
187
3722
GOD MAKING
188
GOD MAKING
absorb its power.
189
GOD MAKING
sun
from
which
stream
3723
a
shower
of
stars.
She
is
the
core
pouring
her
energies
into
3724
THE CORN-EA
190
GOD MAKING
eye.
corn-ea.
191
GOD MAKING
Corn.
Or
that
3725
the
secret
of
the
ME’s of E.A.
holy mountain.
192
GOD MAKING
3726
193
GOD MAKING
3727
This is
stones?
194
GOD MAKING
received.”
3728
195
GOD MAKING
3729
22
196
GOD MAKING
form of a triangle.
see.”
3730
(light)ning.
10
11
197
GOD MAKING
c-hair-ity.
12
etc.
13
This returns
preached.
14
3731
of the brain?
wisdom’.
198
GOD MAKING
before him?
15
3732
16
199
GOD MAKING
of man or god.
17
youth.
18
200
GOD MAKING
3733
201
GOD MAKING
faithful:
“I am the door:
19
after the first,
and did eat,
20
3734
our galaxy?
202
GOD MAKING
opens the door.
and renewal.
203
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER NINE
THE PATH OF GENESIS
3735
the Earth.”
204
GOD MAKING
essence.
3736
THE DUST OF AFAR
205
GOD MAKING
Mother Goddess.
3737
sounding clay.
believed?
206
GOD MAKING
clear:
3738
man of d.
22:24; 27:16, lay up gold as d.H.
207
GOD MAKING
world is built.
3739
THE EGG OF NU
enters an egg.
symbol.
208
GOD MAKING
3740
becomes manifest.
This same
in
In this way
10
209
3741
GOD MAKING
solids.
210
GOD MAKING
THE ROD OF GOD
holding off the
3742
11
into the land.”
211
GOD MAKING
OM
of god making.
3743
healing secrets.
works.
12
H’.
3744
212
GOD MAKING
• soma (body)
• psyche (soul)
• thumos (will)
of Life),
• the Holy Blood
• the Holy Light
3745
The same name was
applied to Isis.
13
213
GOD MAKING
for
him.
In
treasures,”
3746
14
and roses.
214
GOD MAKING
3747
15
215
GOD MAKING
transformation.
THE RAFT OF GRAPES
16
17
3748
216
GOD MAKING
THE CELLS
217
GOD MAKING
3749
Tula.
blood.
Freemasons.
218
GOD MAKING
219
GOD MAKING
3750
Homer.
Templars.
benefits.
220
3751
GOD MAKING
The cherubim
18
-- meaning as
Word of God.
19
20
3752
Moses
21
22
221
GOD MAKING
222
GOD MAKING
tablets.
23
fire.”
24
wonder.
3753
25
26
27
223
GOD MAKING
3754
“great ship,”
28
29
224
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TEN
3755
formed.
love penetrated
everywhere.”
Moon after death.
3756
225
GOD MAKING
in the waters.”
3757
peace.
and a Sea of Brass.
226
GOD MAKING
Masonic legend.
a fiery furnace.
3758
creation?
227
GOD MAKING
Dolly, was cloned.
228
3759
GOD MAKING
the Goddess/temple.
THE SOUL SPHERE
neshamah.
3760
and souls.
229
GOD MAKING
was no random
metaphor.
230
GOD MAKING
3761
Solar Plexus.
3762
contain.
231
GOD MAKING
from the ground.
232
GOD MAKING
233
GOD MAKING
234
GOD MAKING
3763
church.
board.
3764
235
GOD MAKING
blood, to Zeus.
door added.
3765
236
GOD MAKING
This process of
10
3766
Interestingly:
237
GOD MAKING
the serpent-deity.
11
3767
name Scalit.
12
13
14
15
illuminate.
ladder.
238
GOD MAKING
3768
kidneys.
239
GOD MAKING
240
GOD MAKING
3769
behind the eyes.
21
plexus.
241
GOD MAKING
3770
(A,C,T,G).
242
GOD MAKING
3771
243
GOD MAKING
3772
244
GOD MAKING
ours.
of the cell.
the Kore-An.
3773
(This may
explain
the
245
GOD MAKING
time.
3774
heaven.”
16
246
GOD MAKING
3775
Dr.
17
18
careful.
19
247
GOD MAKING
3776
248
GOD MAKING
top.
process.
3777
Tantric alchemy.
249
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
250
GOD MAKING
vehicle.
251
GOD MAKING
252
GOD MAKING
3778
253
GOD MAKING
takes place.
254
GOD MAKING
3779
255
GOD MAKING
256
GOD MAKING
clasped hands.
257
GOD MAKING
258
GOD MAKING
3780
259
GOD MAKING
260
GOD MAKING
Holy Spirit.
the golden eggs.
3781
21
22
The
261
GOD MAKING
The Eye
262
3782
GOD MAKING
263
GOD MAKING
264
GOD MAKING
page.
Ptah.
3783
his heel.
from his name.
265
GOD MAKING
their princesses.
first appear to be.
PTAH-IT IS
3784
consciousness.
Ptah-Nu,
23
too is the Rosary.
24
God-man.
266
GOD MAKING
Nut offers her vase
and symptoms.
267
GOD MAKING
3785
hesitation.”
25
26
She was
3786
27
268
GOD MAKING
Antath
twin of Mari/Isis,
and Hebrews.
28
It is
29
30
MEtis.
269
GOD MAKING
3787
270
GOD MAKING
THE HOPI
‘peace’.
Before
lived.
31
3788
32
33
are fully ripe.
34
271
GOD MAKING
272
GOD MAKING
35
3789
36
37
That
is,
the
practiced
the
art
of
god
making.
One
procedure
for
achieving
deification
was
eating
the
flesh
3790
38
39
273
GOD MAKING
In
3791
writing.
components.
40
body.
274
GOD MAKING
3792
cloning him.
275
GOD MAKING
276
GOD MAKING
3793
41
According to Hall:
42
43
44
277
3794
GOD MAKING
Psyche).
bottle.”
45
46
human vessel.
278
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
Release,
July
12,
1999,
3795
8. Ibid., p. 257-264.
p. 731.
10. Ibid., p. 731.
11. Ibid., p. 826.
1997), p. 12.
15. Ibid., p. 12.
2. Ibid., p. 1191.
4. Luke 11:2.
279
GOD MAKING
6. Ibid., p. 10.
1984).
3796
Publishing).
367.
13. Ibid., p. 26.
14. Genesis 25:26.
15. Genesis 28:10.
17. Genesis 32:30.
20. Ibid., p. 659.
21. Ibid., p. 859.
22. Ibid., p. 860.
23. Genesis 1:27.
24. Genesis 2:7.
25. Genesis 2:8.
26. Genesis 2:21-22.
Book, 1976), p. 105.
28. Ibid., p. 326.
Martin’s, 1976).
30. Ibid., 12
Planet, p. 371.
3797
th
280
GOD MAKING
35. Ibid.,p. 658.
37. Genesis 1:2.
803.
2. BBC News Online,
June
17,
2000
8.stm.
4. Ibid., p. 181.
3798
10. Ibid., p. 514.
11. Ibid., p. 561.
12. Ibid., p. 181.
13. Job 10:10.
16. Ibid.,p. 77.
17. Genesis 2:10.
281
GOD MAKING
18. Genesis 2:14.
Samuel Weiser, 1979), p. 40, 195.
1. Genesis 11:1.
2. Sura 1:26.
Century, 1997), p. 134.
4. Genesis 11:6-9.
3799
6. Ibid., p. xiii.
8. Genesis 11:4.
Avon Books, 1980), p. 178-179.
10. Ibid., p. 181.
Books, 1976).
12. Ibid., p. 145-150.
13. Ibid., p. 147.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
17. Ibid., p. 25.
282
GOD MAKING
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
2. Exodus 28:15.
3800
Books, 1998), p. 128.
Press, 1993), p. 65.
358-359.
6. Ibid., p. 26.
438.
13. Ibid., p. 221.
14. Ezekiel 2:3.
SALVATION
York, Dover, 1969), v. 1, p. 267.
translation.
3801
283
GOD MAKING
translation.
1989).
1992), p. 178.
6. Genesis 17:5, 17:15.
7. Genesis 14:18.
9. Ibid, p. 70-71.
10. Ibid., p. 70.
13. Genesis 3:24.
874.
18. Ezekiel 1:26.
3802
21. Ibid., p. 10.
22. Ibid., p. 10.
23. Genesis 18:2.
27. Genesis 3:24.
284
GOD MAKING
31. Ibid., p. 8.
Weiser, 2000), p. 214.
p. 813.
3. Matthew 16:18.
3803
8.
Ibid., p 71-72.
9. Ibid., p. 72.
464)
13. Ibid., p. 252.
14. Genesis 1:7.
285
GOD MAKING
16. Job 26:12-13.
Book, 1976), p. 219-234.
18. Jeremiah 4:23-26.
19. Genesis 1:2,
25.
3804
24. Genesis 1:7.
27. Ibid., p. 263.
2. Ibid., p. 285.
3. Ibid., p. 285.
4. Ibid., p. 287.
5. Ibid., p. 287.
560).
7. Ibid., p. 69.
168.
286
GOD MAKING
108.
3805
10. Ibid., p. 107-109.
CLVII.
16. John 3:15.
17. Matthew 10:16.
19. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
20. Ibid., v. 2, p. 501.
22. Ibid., p. 945.
23. Ibid., p. 944.
Book, 1976), p. 350.
26. Ibid., p. 561.
27. Ibid., p. 562.
28. Ibid., 12
th
Planet, p. 133.
29. Ibid., p. 133.
30. Ibid., p. 133.
3806
287
GOD MAKING
25.
York, Avon Books, 1985), p. 240-241.
1991), p. 177.
38. John 14:6.
40. Matthew 13:47.
42. Luke 1:28.
43. Luke 1:29.
46. Job 26:13.
52. Numbers 21:7-9.
3807
56. Micah 7:14.
288
GOD MAKING
1999), 139-146.
556.
4. Ibid., p. 998.
3808
p. 124.
6. Ibid., p. 125.
7. Genesis 28:12-17.
8. Genesis 29:19.
11. Ibid., p. 998.
12. Ibid., p 998.
13. Ibid., p. 998.
14. Ibid., p. 998.
15. Ibid., p. 407.
18. Ibid., p. 930.
19. John 10:9.
20. Luke 6:1.
289
GOD MAKING
1. Exodus 3:1-3.
2. Genesis 1:1.
3. John 1:1.
Weiser, 2000), p. 88.
3809
1993), p. 51.
8. Ibid., p. 996.
9. Ibid., p. 996.
10. Ibid., p. 996.
11. Exodus 14:26.
CCI.
169.
16. Ibid., p. 846.
168.
18. Exodus 37:6-9.
19. Genesis 3:24.
20. Exodus 40:20.
21. Genesis 28:12.
22. Exodus 17:11-12.
23. Exodus 19:3.
24. Exodus 25-31.
25. Number 9:16, 21.
290
GOD MAKING
26. Exodus 24:13.
3810
27. Joshua 3.
29. Genesis 9:22.
731.
2. Ibid., p. 670.
3. Ibid., p. 671.
4. I Kings 7:21-23.
1993), p. 28-29.
7. Matthew 10:16.
Publishing).
14. Ibid., v 2, p. 2.
3811
18. Ibid., p. 53.
20. Ibid., p. 327.
291
GOD MAKING
22. Ibid., p. 92.
25. Ibid., p. 1190.
26. Proverbs 6:6.
29. Ibid., p. 31.
Books, 1963).
32. Revelation 1:7.
37. Ibid., p. 41.
38. Ibid., p. 739.
Books, 1976).
3812
CXLIX.
42. Ibid. p. CXLIX.
43. Ibid., The 12
Planet, p. 349-350.
44. Ibid. p. 350.
th
292
GOD MAKING
293
GOD MAKING
AT YOUR NEXT EVENT
God Making.
Contact William at:
294
3813
GOD MAKING
TO ORDER ADDITIONAL
William Henry
P.O. Box 2143
City of Peace
Connection
Mary Magdalene
2 9 5GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
WILLIAM HENRY
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
3814
WILLIAM HENRY
CITY OF PEACE
BLUE APPLES
GOD MAKING
REVEAL THE
ANATOMY
William Henry
SCALA DEI
Nashville
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
MYSTIC ANATOMY
3815
Contents
15
2. The Great Cow
40
3. Babel
56
4. The Merkaba
67
76
100
7. Heaven’s Door
121
8. The Wrath of God
186
203
224
References
Gospel of Philip
3816
High.”
Psalm LXXXII
GOD MAKING
INTRODUCTION
miracles.
GOD MAKING
3817
newsstand.
human cell.
supporting
regular
series
of
3818
body.
GOD MAKING
a double helix.
chromosomes there.
anywhere.
3819
GOD MAKING
WAVE TO PARADISE
theory),
white holes).
the ancient gods.
3820
average person.
GOD MAKING
3821
GOD MAKING
It has happened!
THE MAGIC TREE
3822
creation.
climbing it.
GOD MAKING
3823
feats.
As
most
realize,
when
3824
humanity
engaged
in
the
secrets
GOD MAKING
3825
of the ocean.
GOD MAKING
THE POWER OF 8
3826
th
THE THOUGHT SPHERE
GOD MAKING
3827
sphere, too.
unconscious’.
10
GOD MAKING
3828
destined
to
converge
in
an
“Omega
Point”
-- a
11
GOD MAKING
waters of chaos”)
3829
10
mythology.
12
GOD MAKING
ago.
3830
Psychologists
11
12
in creation.
13
3831
13
GOD MAKING
a Magic Mirror.
Wisdom.
14
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER ONE
3832
matrix of creation.
15
GOD MAKING
the human body.
us to God.
3833
16
GOD MAKING
3834
together…”
identical words?
Giorgio de
3835
Earth.”
17
GOD MAKING
c.100,000 BC.
organization.
3836
18
GOD MAKING
3837
knowledge, in myth.
role.
that
Milky Way galaxy.
19
GOD MAKING
3838
cerebellum.
Not only was
10
and found
tradition.
11
3839
per day.
20
GOD MAKING
3840
12
21
GOD MAKING
of the Bull.”
13
group of stars?
14
3841
22
GOD MAKING
15
“is a delicate
16
Mystics
3842
17
healing abilities.
god making.
23
GOD MAKING
LOVE MAKING
word mythology.
18
Love.
19
3843
20
Grail.
21
24
GOD MAKING
Love.
22
3844
logo for medicine.
25
GOD MAKING
trees.
from the clay (or
dust) of the Earth
23
as a farm worker.
24
25
26
3845
God.
research.
26
GOD MAKING
3846
allegory.
not original.
27
“blue stones”
28
In the depiction
immortality.
find out.”
3847
29
30
27
GOD MAKING
E.A./Oannes
28
GOD MAKING
logo for E.A.
31
of Adapa?
3848
29
GOD MAKING
across.”
32
33
place names
3849
30
GOD MAKING
in fact connected.
3850
therein.
‘ay’.
31
GOD MAKING
branching.
34
In Hindu aya is
a nursemaid.
Mother Earth.
3851
35
humans from clay.
32
GOD MAKING
In the 20
3852
determined.
body).
th
36
3853
37
33
GOD MAKING
38
THE GAIA PRINCIPLE
3854
th
Margulis
39
34
GOD MAKING
being.
3855
tomb.
“Mother Earth.”
40
35
GOD MAKING
3856
41
36
GOD MAKING
eternal flux.
goddess-like.”
In the 2
nd
42
3857
37
GOD MAKING
or
kla-dos
branch’.
43
culture (to care).
3858
38
GOD MAKING
3859
39
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER TWO
THE GREAT COW
Hindu traditions.
Doves
3860
40
GOD MAKING
EMBRYO
41
GOD MAKING
3861
Way galaxy.
42
GOD MAKING
galaxy.
3862
the
of heaven.
43
GOD MAKING
above her.
soul).
3863
44
GOD MAKING
Sumerians.
existence.
energies
of
Tula,
and
that
great
healing
benefit
is
3864
invisible energies.
Nu.
45
GOD MAKING
Magic Tree of DNA).
3865
cow goddess Isis.
the lines:
46
GOD MAKING
3866
Love.
10
11
3867
47
GOD MAKING
Tula.
12
the milk of Tula.
The book of Job
13
14
3868
nursery rhyme.
48
GOD MAKING
THE HEALING WATERS
15
3869
16
49
GOD MAKING
3870
50
GOD MAKING
SOULS
Genesis:
17
which
18
3871
51
GOD MAKING
19
wind’.
20
3872
secret of the Teli.
where: T=300, L=50, and I=10.
52
GOD MAKING
numbers?
The answer is O.
the water of life.
21
Fission King’.
53
GOD MAKING
3873
our mystery.
54
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER THREE
BABEL
Genesis 11:9
today.
This single fact
detail.
3874
55
GOD MAKING
the Green Language,
Creation.
a god-like being.
3875
imagined to do.”
56
GOD MAKING
3876
apple.
the phenomenal
57
GOD MAKING
3877
miraculous portal.
Tower of Babel.
3878
58
GOD MAKING
(emphasis added)
Lebanon.
One of these
10
3879
which goes up.”
11
12
59
GOD MAKING
men of renown.”
13
3880
60
GOD MAKING
or the
Tula.
14
15
3881
powerful question.
THE HERON
61
GOD MAKING
considered ancient!
In
Heliopolis.
16
17
3882
18
“thula” tula.
62
GOD MAKING
Making.
3883
63
GOD MAKING
19
64
GOD MAKING
3884
alphabet.
Noah.”
knowledge
concerning
the
alphabet.
20
65
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FOUR
THE MERKABA
3885
of the Earth.
Tablets of Destiny.
66
GOD MAKING
3886
winged vehicle.
67
GOD MAKING
They
3887
day Iran).
68
GOD MAKING
France.
He had come to
AMOR).
69
GOD MAKING
Grail.
3888
Jesus, but of Mani.
3889
70
GOD MAKING
10
the
heron.
Mani’s
nd
3890
century BC to the 2
nd
Christ, he
physical existence.
11
12
71
GOD MAKING
seven archangels.
Geza Vermes,
eagle.
3891
13
JESUS AND THE ME
72
GOD MAKING
3892
73
GOD MAKING
14
is
vehicle
of
light
that
emerges
3893
from
within
the
human
body.
Christian
mystics,
including
the
this teaching.
15
come back.
74
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER FIVE
3894
Elements.
and human anatomy.
75
GOD MAKING
Dead.
mysticism.
“You
are
to
seek
after
the
mysteries
3895
of
the
Light,
which
purify
purified.”
note that Jesus’
3896
5
76
GOD MAKING
is Breath of Life.
3897
--
to
enter
the
Grail
temple.
Within
the
temple
he
was
confronted
by
two
more
pillars
before
entering
the
Holy of
Holies.
3898
light and dark.
10
77
GOD MAKING
energies.
3899
by the H or 8.
78
GOD MAKING
79
GOD MAKING
3900
gate.
mysteries.
Book of Splendour.
10
3901
80
GOD MAKING
81
GOD MAKING
through an oral
transmission.”
12
Genesis,
13
holding
swords
draw
back
the
portals
of
3902
a
temple
to
reveal
the
twisting
serpents
of
Ningishzidda.
82
GOD MAKING
Egyptian.
14
3903
15
sapphire.
blue.”
16
83
GOD MAKING
throne.
18
3904
blood.
Stones of Destiny.
Destiny of E.A.
19
are familiar.
20
Thus,
3905
).
21
22
84
GOD MAKING
Tesseract.
refined and subtle.
23
85
GOD MAKING
3906
appear?
world.
union of worlds.
quarry.
24
86
GOD MAKING
Hebrew (ABN).
87
GOD MAKING
THE BOOK OF LETTERS
3907
creation.”
25
26
in 1933.
3908
88
GOD MAKING
it
appeared
to
their
vision
as
highly
magnified.
When
3909
dimensional cube.
89
GOD MAKING
The Necker Cube
our imagination.
3910
book.
90
GOD MAKING
call them a book.
3911
91
GOD MAKING
are all made.
perspectives as:
• light/dark,
• male/female,
3912
• pleasure/pain,
• odd/even,
yourself.”
forces of universe.
92
GOD MAKING
3913
27
THE URAEUS
93
GOD MAKING
28
3914
of Rays,
29
Emerald Stone.”
94
GOD MAKING
The uraeus.
3915
95
GOD MAKING
of the god A-tum.
31
3916
32
of Jesus.
96
GOD MAKING
vesica piscis.
memory of the One.
3917
64 (8
33
97
GOD MAKING
98
GOD MAKING
34
3918
35
99
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SIX
THE STONES OF GOD
perfect.”
did lead him.”
3919
2
100
GOD MAKING
the heavens in
3920
101
GOD MAKING
one dollar bill.
102
GOD MAKING
3921
forgotten this:
the Moon.
3922
103
GOD MAKING
Tiamat.
part of the time.
is the inner or
3923
104
GOD MAKING
3924
10
Moon.
105
GOD MAKING
to his people.
3925
achieved.
gateway.
11
106
GOD MAKING
3926
Bird Tribe.
TIAMAT
Flock of Doves.
12
“Life.”
13
firmament.”
14
15
3927
serpent.”
16
107
GOD MAKING
Tiamat was split in
was created.
into the cosmos.
book of Revelation.
3928
17
fierce anger.”
18
108
GOD MAKING
19
3929
109
GOD MAKING
technology.
3930
110
GOD MAKING
branch of Peace.
atomic bomb.
111
GOD MAKING
3931
“heavy water.”
20
carbon.
destroyed Babel.
112
GOD MAKING
3932
born.
which is 70% salt.
languages
as
zout,
salz,
3933
of clay into blood?
113
GOD MAKING
by the heart.
salts.
THE MIRACLE OF CANA
3934
114
GOD MAKING
the
transmuting
and
uplifting
of
21
3935
22
23
waters.”
The Mayan and
24
115
GOD MAKING
3936
Powerful Serpent.
25
26
116
GOD MAKING
3937
humanity.
shine.
27
THE OCEAN OF LIFE
substance.
117
3938
GOD MAKING
unappreciated.
by nature?
3939
of the world.
118
GOD MAKING
garden of Creation.
energy.
3940
119
GOD MAKING
other molecules.
stable arrangement.
3941
process.
human body.
28
120
GOD MAKING
CHAPTER SEVEN
HEAVEN’S DOOR
Serpent Holder.
3942
myths of Tula.
over the world.
121
GOD MAKING
“SN1987A (the 1987
Timms)
3943
supernovas.”
stars.”
This statement
3944
Ophiuchus.
122
GOD MAKING
1618.
123
GOD MAKING
HEALING SKILL
124
GOD MAKING
3945
the natural order.
Tula.
3946
125
GOD MAKING
As
126
GOD MAKING
of swans and geese.
KHEM
Tula.
3947
or transformation.
127
GOD MAKING
128
GOD MAKING
Queen Hatshesput
3948
129
GOD MAKING
code of life.
130
GOD MAKING
menora,
3949
the
seven
planets,
the
seven sacred caves
for it
131
GOD MAKING
3950
“claustrum,”
10
3951
132
GOD MAKING
hearts.
11
133
GOD MAKING
12
3952
spinal cord.
13
telepathically.
134
GOD MAKING
3953
Bread” (lehem).
illustration below.
spine.
our sexual energy.
3954
135
GOD MAKING
solar plexus.
136
GOD MAKING
and
Dr. Candace Pert,
14
Key of Life within.
15
3955
illumined head of Christ

Cara Memahami Multiverse Wanita Yang Ada Di Bumi

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Cara Memahami Multiverse Wanita Yang Ada Di Bumi

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Bukan zamannya lagi wanita terikat oleh tradisi jadul, yaitu seorang wanita harus tinggal di

HOW ANCIENT MYTHS OF DNA

MIRACLE HEALING POWER OF OUR MYSTIC

HOW ANCIENT MYTHS OF DNA

MIRACLE HEALING POWER OF OUR MYSTIC

Also by William Henry

THE KEEPERS OF HEAVENS GATE

THE PEACEMAKER AND THE KEY OF LIFE

ONE FOOT IN ATLANTIS

THE LANGUAGE OF THE BIRDS

Also see his web page at

HOW ANCIENT MYTHS OF DNA

support and insight in putting this book together.

GOD MAKING: HOW ANCIENT MYTHS OF DNA

REVEAL THE MIRACLE HEALING POWER OF OUR

Copyright © 2000 William Henry

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced

or utilized in any form or by any means, electronic or

mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any

information storage and retrieval system without

permission in writing from the author.

Published by Scala Dei

P.O. Box 2143, Hendersonville, TN 37077

Introduction: The Revolution in Human Evolution

1. The Mythological Perspective

2. The Great Cow

5. The H and the Science of Salvation

6. The Stones of God

8. The Wrath of God

9. The Path of Genesis

10. The Ark in the Human Body

God created humanity; (but now human beings create

God.) That is the way it is in the world – human beings

make gods, and worship their creation. It would be

appropriate for the gods to worship human beings.”

THE REVOLUTION IN HUMAN EVOLUTION

Do you believe in miracles?

Science must. Scanning the front pages of today’s

newspapers with their stunning news of genetic and

medical advancement one’s senses are bombarded with

particles of data that suggest that we are living in an age of

The largest particle of them all is the Human Genome

Project. In the summer of 2,000 it was announced that the

was essentially complete. The Human Genome, the human

genetic code, had been mapped. This historic achievement

was compared in scale to man walking on the Moon.

The genetic code, what scientists call the Book of Life,

had been popped out of the nucleus of our cells,

deconstructed to its minimal essence like the individual

notes of a love song, and reassembled from beginning to

end. The most fundamental units of DNA are called

nucleotide (or nu-clay-otide) bases.

The genetic code looks like a string of letters

representing the four substances (elementum) that make up

every gene: adenine, thymine, cystosine and gaunine,

referred to simply as A, T, C and G. The whole human

genome contains about 3.5 billion such letters.

If the entire genome, the notes of the love song, were

printed in USA Today it would fill 151,910 pages and

create a 42-foot-high stack of folded newspapers at the

If printed, this would be the ultimate copy of

USA Today for the next 1,000 years or so.

The experience of being able to read the spiraling script